Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	able_a	abraham_n	raise_v	72	3	6.2542	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n full_a of_o talk_n be_v justify_v job_n 11.2_o no_o for_o in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n but_o when_o he_o that_o speak_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o thought_n be_v work_n but_o then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n or_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n those_o who_o do_v good_a work_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o by_o what_o work_n be_v abraham_n justify_v even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o work_n be_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n justify_v man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o be_v belief_n god_n work_n joh._n 6.29_o 30_o 33._o life_n and_o resurrection_n be_v operative_a by_o work_n of_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o 24._o jer._n 51.10_o protulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la justitias_fw-la nostras_fw-la venite_fw-la narremus_fw-la in_o zion_n opera_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o even_o so_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isai_n 26.12_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v forth_o ephes_n 5.9_o vulg._n lat._n syr._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2.4_o 10._o so_o that_o neither_o light_n nor_o shine_a phil._n 1.11_o nor_o tree_n of_o life_n nor_o fruit_n be_v we_o but_o go_n object_n but_o this_o seem_v harsh_a to_o some_o for_o how_o can_v our_o work_n justify_v we_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_v ordinary_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n here_o the_o apostle_n profession_n phil._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v joh._n 16.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habak_v 2.3_o whence_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.3.7_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o become_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o just_a man_n live_v and_o that_o which_o be_v abraham_n operative_a faith_n here_o must_v also_o be_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n if_o we_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o true_a isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o the_o operative_a faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n with_o he_o work_v the_o salvation_n and_o justifi_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o where_o christ_n work_n in_o we_o be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o that_o appear_v v._o 8._o this_o be_v no_o dogmatical_a point_n or_o tenant_n in_o religion_n but_o obedience_n and_o practice_n v._o 7._o phil._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o since_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n v._o 22_o 23._o but_o true_o it_o seem_v so_o incredible_a unto_o most_o man_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o mad_a man_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o festus_n vers_fw-la 24._o object_n how_o then_o do_v faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o eye_n alone_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n alone_o hear_v but_o neither_o if_o take_v from_o the_o body_n and_o alone_o see_v note_n before_o on_o jam._n 1.22_o observe_v 1_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 20-28_a observe_v 2._o how_o presumptuous_a a_o tenant_n it_o be_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n observe_v 3._o a_o reason_n of_o the_o instant_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o heed_v not_o regard_v not_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_v every_o one_o on_o that_o party_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o we_o when_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o god_n law_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n want_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o ruin_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o jer._n 9.12_o i_o know_v well_o we_o boast_v every_o one_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n where_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n res●aining_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n where_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v now_o protect_v we_o our_o wicked_a life_n our_o disobedience_n our_o self-love_n etc._n etc._n these_o declare_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o precious_a faith_n we_o boast_v of_o but_o presumption_n 1_o king_n 14_o 22-27_a the_o people_n do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n thereupon_o come_v shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n rehoboam_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 47.23_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o broad_a way_n wherein_o the_o people_n walk_v and_o needs_o must_v they_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n walk_v see_v note_n on_o matt._n 25._o with_o their_o lamp_n of_o disobedient_a knowledge_n and_o dead_a faith_n this_o faith_n hinder_v not_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n yea_o by_o this_o dead_a faith_n and_o disobedient_a knowledge_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o build_v themselves_o high_a place_n 1_o king_n 14.22_o 23._o when_o they_o do_v evil_a than_o they_o rejoice_v jer._n 11.15_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v 1_o cor._n 5._o now_o come_v shishack_n poculum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o our_o own_o joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o shishack_n take_v away_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o rehoboam_n make_v brazen_a shield_n i._n e._n presumption_n instead_o of_o faith_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v bold_a one_o against_o another_o as_o numb_a 14._o act_n 19_o observe_v 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n justify_v himself_o by_o work_n the_o work_n be_v god_n and_o god_n wrought_v they_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o active_a or_o cal_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o man_n business_n to_o justify_v or_o save_v himself_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o i._n e._n he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n will_v go_v about_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 16.25_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o in_o reason_n the_o make_v righteous_a and_o the_o make_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v sometime_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a heb._n 12.11_o 12._o what_o he_o call_v holiness_n he_o present_o call_v righteousness_n if_o not_o the_o same_o leave_v out_o rom._n 8.30_o thus_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v justify_v once_o he_o call_v also_o sanctify_v once_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v i._n e._n baptize_v and_o be_v baptize_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v so_o sanctify_v you_o daily_o proceed_v in_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a action_n revel_v 22.11_o and_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o likewise_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n act._n 26.18_o observe_v 6._o nor_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v

cast_v a_o bulwark_n a_o strong_a fortress_n about_o themselves_o and_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o yea_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v call_v salvator_n esai_n 26.1_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n even_o salvator_n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n yea_o he_o who_o be_v the_o salvation_n itself_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n will_v you_o know_v how_o safe_a the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v then_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n have_v make_v and_o set_v salvation_n itself_o for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n salvation_n itself_o compass_v the_o city_n round_o about_o those_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o their_o saviour_n be_v easy_o expose_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o who_o can_v hurt_v salvation_n itself_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o he_o be_v for_o wall_n and_o for_o bulwark_n redoubt_n and_o outwork_n psal_n 18._o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 9_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o hill_n about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o whence_o proceed_v the_o safety_n of_o that_o city_n zach._n 2.4_o 5._o manifold_a example_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o clodverus_n one_o of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v himself_o a_o pagan_a who_o wife_n clotildis_n be_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o alemans_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v rout_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o his_o wife_n worship_v and_o promise_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n if_o god_n give_v he_o victory_n present_o conversa_fw-la est_fw-la belli_fw-la alea_fw-la the_o alemans_n give_v ground_n and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n yea_o holy_a bernard_n make_v the_o challenge_n cui_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la palpitanti_fw-la &_o trepidanti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o now_o pant_v and_o tremble_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hope_v in_o and_o call_v upon_o present_o expel_v fear_n and_o give_v courage_n who_o be_v there_o who_o though_o now_o languish_v and_o even_o despair_v have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v even_o of_o weakness_n itself_o strong_a 3._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n what_o be_v sin_n who_o be_v his_o people_n what_o be_v it_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o must_v the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ever_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v define_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v all_o what_o ever_o induce_v to_o sin_n as_o temptation_n and_o whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o wrath_n death_n hell_n devil_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n which_o not_o deliver_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o because_o to_o save_v import_v not_o privation_n only_o from_o evil_n but_o infer_v also_o the_o position_n good_a as_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o shall_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o save_v and_o who_o do_v jesus_n so_o save_v but_o his_o people_n and_o who_o be_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n his_o ancient_a people_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o so_o as_o a_o obedient_a people_n for_o such_o especial_o the_o lord_n own_v for_o his_o people_n otherwise_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n they_o be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32.21_o so_o he_o call_v all_o nation_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.11_o 2._o they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jew_n rom._n 2._o the_o true_a israel_n gal._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o yet_o shall_v these_o return_n unto_o the_o true_a israel_n mic._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v they_o who_o jesus_n save_v from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o very_a large_a extent_n and_o reach_v unto_o every_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v his_o people_n and_o unto_o every_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o good_a whereunto_o he_o save_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n see_v in_o note_n on_o matth._n 8.14_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o obs_n 1._o if_o christ_n must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o people_n corrupt_v and_o such_o as_o want_v a_o saviour_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o lose_v who_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v obs_n 2._o man_n lose_a condition_n be_v by_o sin_n alienati_fw-la à_fw-la vita_fw-la dei_fw-la stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o see_v sermon_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.17_o 8._o obs_n 4._o he_o say_v not_o only_o from_o punishment_n nor_o from_o wrath_n nor_o from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o sin_n a_o perfect_a saviour_n save_v from_o all_o sin_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o whole_o hebr._n 7.25_o repreh_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v save_v already_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o that_o grand_a deceiver_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.15_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o have_v yet_o use_v any_o mean_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o exhort_v to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v we_o but_o be_v he_o not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o embassy_n john_n 3.17_o who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o ambassador_n heb._n 3.1_o yet_o suppose_v a_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n publish_v the_o will_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o save_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o captive_n and_o to_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o redemption_n yet_o that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o willing_o forsake_v their_o prison_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o god_n the_o great_a king_n mal._n 1._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v propound_v unto_o the_o captive_n who_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o prison_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o some_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v out_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o have_v lie_v thirty_o eight_o year_n sick_a of_o a_o infirmity_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o so_o v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condition_n all_o along_o ezek._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 14.11_o and_o 37.26_o 27_o 28._o zach._n 6.15_o obj._n but_o god_n have_v his_o secret_a will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o ult_n thou_o hypocrite_n god_n have_v not_o any_o secret_a will_n

of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o themselves_o and_o imagine_v that_o thereby_o their_o iniquity_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v arrant_a hypocrite_n i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o be_v pharisee_n or_o pharisaical_a man_n for_o the_o pharisee_n perform_v a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o give_v outward_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o so_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v the_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n mark_v 10_o 17-21_a but_o they_o who_o boast_v of_o christ_n fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o when_o yet_o by_o break_v the_o law_n even_o outward_o they_o dishonour_v god_n these_o be_v worse_a hypocrite_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obs_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v this_o sentence_n what_o a_o world_n of_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o james_n 1.22_o repreh_n 1._o those_o opinionist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dub._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o although_o our_o god_n have_v so_o clear_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o yield_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o yea_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v free_v and_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o son_n have_v do_v all_o and_o buy_v man_n with_o a_o price_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n may_v live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n though_o the_o father_n have_v do_v all_o this_o though_o the_o son_n have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o suffer_v all_o this_o yet_o neither_o law_n nor_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v fulfil_v answ_n i_o answer_v all_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o be_v save_v o_o how_o plentiful_a be_v the_o scripture_n in_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n john_n 3.16.36_o and_o 12.25_o 26._o matth._n 16.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 4.1_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o abundant_o testify_v this_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v he_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o yea_o do_v not_o most_v man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n unto_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n thus_o do_v their_o father_n before_o they_o jer._n 2.7_o 8.13_o 19.5_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o choose_n their_o own_o opinion_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n wherefore_o they_o long_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o set_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n nor_o know_v nor_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o manifold_a false_a faith_n and_o manifold_a choose_a holiness_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o love_v the_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o righteousness_n the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n the_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o false_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o law_n justify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n they_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o abaddon_n and_o apollion_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o the_o abaddon_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v all_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o unrighteousness_n esay_n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n so_o it_o befall_v they_o job_n 15.21_o 22._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o think_v and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o condemn_v obedient_a man_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o fancy_n exhort_v since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v not_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n his_o follower_n christian_n let_v not_o we_o destroy_v they_o nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o come_v for_o any_o such_o end_n but_o since_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o let_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o become_v such_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o emptiness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o obedience_n since_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v forlorn_a and_o forsake_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_n that_o noble_a stranger_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n o_o let_v we_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o crooked_a way_n and_o as_o heber_n house_n though_o they_o have_v former_o make_v covenant_n with_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n so_o though_o former_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n though_o former_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v._n 11._o yet_o let_v we_o with_o jael_n sever_v ourselves_o from_o cain_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o james_n 4.14_o in_o supplement_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o special_a preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o now_o begin_v the_o sermon_n itself_o and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o different_a translation_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n so_o the_o text_n or_o to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n so_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v indeed_o bear_v both_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a they_o will_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o text_n they_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n and_o teacher_n of_o old_a as_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o old_a have_v teach_v the_o people_n this_o law_n and_o this_o penalty_n for_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o incline_v unto_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o our_o lord_n be_v main_a drift_n in_o this_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n

the_o divine_a life_n unto_o the_o fatherly_a deity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v anew_o by_o it_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v do_v until_o the_o humanity_n have_v abandon_v and_o discharge_v all_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a fatherhood_n until_o it_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n then_o follow_v the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n whic●_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n love_v yet_o his_o lust_n and_o desire_n his_o appetite_n his_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v call_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o when_o the_o man_n have_v abandon_v all_o these_o which_o be_v his_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n then_o our_o heavenly_a father_n raise_v up_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o good_a will_n love_n and_o delight_n towards_o himself_o by_o which_o good_a will_v we_o be_v beget_v and_o become_v a_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v or_o hollow_a that_o name_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o vide_fw-la note_n on_o psal_n 9.11_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v that_o name_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o sever_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o pollution_n when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v ezech._n 20._o vers_fw-la 9.14_o 22._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a mind_n holy_a affection_n holy_a expression_n in_o word_n and_o work_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o in_o other_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v approach_v unto_o but_o by_o those_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o it_o whence_o he_o himself_o require_v that_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o also_o shall_v be_v holy_a obser_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v a_o principal_a duty_n it_o have_v here_o the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o indeed_o to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n mat._n 6.25_o therefore_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o genuine_a child_n partaker_n of_o the_o father_n own_o nature_n chief_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o obser_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o honour_v he_o aright_o which_o exclude_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o will-worship_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n no_o doubt_n to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n but_o levit._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o obser_n 3._o who_o can_v teach_v we_o this_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o obser_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v hallow_v by_o we_o unless_o he_o himself_o have_v entire_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v a_o kingdom_n be_v politeia_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la bono_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o polity_n or_o government_n under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a vide_fw-la note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o universal_a and_o so_o psal_n 102._o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o or_o 2._o special_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o even_o those_o who_o sanctify_v and_o hollow_a his_o name_n 1._o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o for_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a kingdom_n luke_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v within_o we_o over_o which_o our_o god_n may_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o rational_a 2._o the_o irascible_a 3._o the_o concupiscible_a proportionable_o unto_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n and_o 3._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n all_o virtue_n be_v contain_v this_o righteousness_n govern_v the_o royal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n decline_v it_o from_o evil_a and_o rule_v it_o unto_o good_a wherein_o consist_v righteousness_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o irascible_a or_o wrathful_a part_n this_o be_v govern_v by_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 32._o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.15_o wherein_o the_o irascible_a have_v rule_v before_o eccles_n 11.10_o marg._n as_o also_o the_o concupiscible_a all_o the_o vain_a desire_n and_o appetite_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o concupiscible_a while_o incline_v to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a object_n wherewith_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o full_a fruition_n that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proportion_v unto_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o earthly_a thing_n and_o emperor_n have_v their_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n so_o the_o only_a potentate_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v his_o three_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sedec_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salem_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v afterward_o melchisalem_n i._n e._n king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o the_o three_o be_v sushan_n that_o be_v joy_n the_o city_n of_o ahasuerus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o head_n esth_n 8.15_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o psal_n 84.2_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v i._n e._n to_o appear_v for_o so_o those_o word_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n st._n john_n say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o come_v when_o we_o become_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o when_o also_o we_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v out_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o therefore_o rev._n 1.9_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v join_v together_o obser_n 1._o there_o be_v want_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o prayer_n suppose_v a_o want_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n come_v to_o the_o most_o of_o we_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o obser_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o advance_v or_o raise_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n satan_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o very_a many_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n and_o

and_o catch_v other_o the_o dog_n know_v none_o but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v he_o snarl_v bark_v at_o and_o bite_v stranger_n every_o man_n can_v bear_v what_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o love_v against_o these_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal_n 22.20_o keep_v my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3.2_o that_o be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o mat._n 7.15_o these_o glut_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o food_n and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n some_o can_v relish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16.18_o as_o the_o friar_n call_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n 22._o a_o good_a gospel_n these_o swine_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o 3._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v either_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o with_o the_o deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o way_n yet_o not_o by_o every_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o man_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o i_o read_v no_o man_n that_o blame_v david_n come_v before_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n change_v his_o behaviour_n 1_o sam._n 21.13_o such_o wariness_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o and_o himself_o practise_v joh._n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 4._o nor_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n alike_o 2_o chron._n 25.15_o 16._o amasia_n bid_v the_o prophet_n forbear_v therefore_o must_v ezechiel_n be_v dumb_a chap._n 3.26_o amos_n 5.13_o the_o prudent_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n in_o evil_a time_n therefore_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a nor_o seasonable_a unto_o all_o man_n obser_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v pity_v their_o unseasonable_a and_o untimely_a zeal_n who_o know_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n which_o other_o do_v not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dog_n power_n our_o lord_n teach_v better_a there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o popish_a point_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o little_a to_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o order_n observe_v among_o they_o and_o we_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v ground_v themselves_o more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v mich._n 7.2_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o oppressor_n and_o hunter_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n and_o hunt_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n young_a novice_n consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o business_n it_o be_v nor_o do_v they_o mind_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o such_o babe_n in_o christ_n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o mind_n their_o own_o business_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o thes_n 4.12_o eph._n 5.15_o col._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o not_o expose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a man_n obser_n 2._o we_o learn_v then_o from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o true_a confessor_n or_o professor_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n yea_o whether_o they_o witness_v of_o christ_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reproach_n or_o torment_n or_o death_n itself_o omnis_fw-la piorum_fw-la vita_fw-la testimonium_fw-la reddit_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a give_v testimony_n to_o god_n cyprian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o same_o such_o they_o be_v and_o be_v who_o testify_v of_o christ_n their_o life_n 2._o such_o as_o testify_v against_o all_o iniquity_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o even_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o heathen_a who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o precedent_n over_o the_o province_n under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o epistle_n pliny_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o these_o christian_n either_o against_o piety_n or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n what_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o but_o that_o only_o they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o wiss_v because_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o make_v he_o a_o god_n first_o moreover_o say_v he_o they_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o diligent_o perform_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o history_n chap._n 27._o tertullian_n add_v the_o christians_n rise_v early_o ad_fw-la conferendam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la they_o bound_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n fraud_n treachery_n and_o other_o wickedness_n pliny_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n lib._n 10._o have_v these_o word_n see_v sacramento_n non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o bound_v themselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v any_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o word_n perform_v their_o promise_n restore_v the_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o confession_n be_v free_a they_o be_v neither_o force_v to_o it_o nor_o force_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o pliny_n nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la posse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la reverà_fw-la christiani_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o evil_n these_o these_o be_v confessor_n these_o be_v martyr_n these_o be_v professor_n these_o be_v they_o that_o confess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o suffer_v shame_n and_o torment_n death_n itself_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o testimony_n obser_n 2._o they_o who_o thus_o confess_v christ_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o john_n 3.21_o for_o though_o the_o hellenist_n use_v ל_n and_o the_o syriack_n here_o נ_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v as_o learned_a critic_n observe_v yet_o they_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o then_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o these_o particle_n when_o confession_n be_v make_v unto_o a_o person_n as_o psal_n 118.1_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v be_v use_v without_o these_o as_o gen._n 29.35_o i_o will_v praise_v or_o confess_v the_o lord_n chap._n 49.8_o judah_n thy_o brethren_n shall_v confess_v or_o praise_v thou_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o why_o shall_v it_o lose_v the_o due_a force_n of_o it_o obser_n 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v man_n nor_o wolf_n v._o 16._o interpret_v man_n v._o 17._o nor_o council_n or_o synagogue_n nor_o king_n or_o governor_n nor_o persecutor_n v._o 23._o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o can_v do_v no_o more_o v._o 28._o confession_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v before_o man_n esay_n 57.8_o 12_o 13._o obser_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o be_v confessor_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o people_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v therefore_o be_v hope_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v look_v cum_fw-la linceis_n oculis_fw-la into_o our_o life_n they_o will_v at_o length_n look_v into_o their_o own_o obser_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n publish_v and_o make_v know_v by_o such_o

thou_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o say_v moses_n numb_a 11.11_o 18._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor_fw-la 11.29_o repreh_n their_o presumptuous_a and_o ambitious_a conceit_n who_o preposterous_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a glory_n without_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n without_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n the_o grand_a deceiver_n stratagem_n in_o malis_fw-la tollit_fw-la finem_fw-la à_fw-la mediis_fw-la he_o tell_v our_o first_o mother_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o you_o eat_v in_o bonis_fw-la tollit_fw-la media_fw-la à_fw-la sine_fw-la our_o lord_n rule_v and_o order_n of_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o satan_n persuade_v man_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n without_o suffer_v with_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n another_o way_n by_o some_o imagination_n 2._o our_o lord_n ask_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n the_o cup_n note_v a_o portion_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o here_o it_o signify_v our_o lord_n passion_n as_o appear_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o import_v as_o much_o even_o baptisma_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la as_o be_v employ_v luk._n 12.50_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a copy_n both_o these_o import_n our_o lord_n suffering_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.18_o now_o as_o these_o word_n suppose_v our_o lord_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o baptise_v with_o his_o baptism_n so_o they_o enforce_v his_o disciple_n participation_n of_o both_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n ask_v this_o question_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v in_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n must_v pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o it_o often_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o proper_o understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n drink_v of_o sometime_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n and_o satan_n drink_v of_o both_o which_o cup_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v as_o 1._o psal_n 11.6_o god_n rain_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v pars_fw-la calicis_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n 2_o sometime_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o but_o god_n people_n begin_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o ungodly_a man_n drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o psal_n 75.8_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a the_o cup_n whereof_o the_o believe_v and_o follower_n of_o christ_n drink_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o compassion_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o suffering_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measurableness_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n with_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a participation_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n which_o it_o work_v in_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o a_o medicinal_a potion_n work_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a patient_n both_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o baptism_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o good_a measure_n in_o those_o believer_n who_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a blood_n and_o life_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o even_o for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o for_o many_o that_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o deadn_v and_o bury_v of_o our_o sinful_a life_n to_o become_v whole_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o he_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n hence_o proceed_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n even_o from_o the_o life_n he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o begin_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o be_v scorch_v mat._n 13.5_o 6._o i_o e._n as_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o vers_n 21._o if_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.15_o obser_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o power_n by_o nature_n nor_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n drink_v of_o that_o straight_o and_o narrow_a way_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v of_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v christ_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o suffer_v death_n itself_o so_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v by_o i_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o drink_v for_o the_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n of_o mankind_n as_o man_n take_v a_o potion_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o arm_n be_v let_v blood_n christ_n be_v the_o arm_n thus_o also_o baptism_n be_v understand_v be_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o try_v our_o will_n luk._n 9.23_o he_o try_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n prov._n 17.3_o ecclus._n 2.5_o thus_o gideon_n try_v his_o soldier_n by_o their_o drink_a water_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a gideon_n who_o tread_v under_o and_o break_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o iniquity_n he_o try_v we_o by_o our_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n whether_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n the_o eagle_n prove_v her_o young_a one_o by_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o try_v the_o eagle_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o carcase_n to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v tribulation_n and_o persecution_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o mat._n 13._o v._n 6._o with_o v._n 21._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n consol_n to_o the_o young_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n school_n poculo_fw-la salis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4.12_o joseph_n give_v order_n to_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o

foretell_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24.12_o in_o this_o time_n the_o shulamite_n the_o sleepy_a soul_n be_v call_v and_o seek_v for_o 1_o joh●_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v break_v the_o love_n of_o many_o must_v needs_o wax_v cold_a and_o how_o do_v man_n seem_v to_o express_v the_o ardour_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o love_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n instead_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n thus_o in_o after_o time_n instead_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o multiply_v ceremony_n and_o since_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v instead_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausible_a profession_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n man_n make_v show_v of_o love_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 1.1_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n he_o wax_v cold_a to_o the_o old_a age_n of_o david_n answer_v the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o love_n i._n e._n david_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v wax_v cold_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o warm_v david_n how_o shall_v the_o love_n grow_v cold_a be_v heat_v we_o load_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n with_o holy_a profession_n and_o many_o good_a word_n david_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o right_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v but_o to_o seek_v a_o young_a virgin_n a_o shulamite_n and_o what_o other_o shulamite_n but_o abishag_fw-mi who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n so_o abishag_fw-mi signify_v this_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shulamite_n who_o have_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v but_o now_o be_v awaken_v and_o change_v for_o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o virgin_n now_o change_v the_o shulamite_n now_o return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o her_o way_n such_o a_o one_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n she_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n such_o a_o virgin_n church_n the_o apostle_n propound_v in_o ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n o_o let_v every_o virgin_n soul_n confess_v and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o ult_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n let_v we_o search_v our_o heart_n whether_o do_v we_o awake_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n and_o his_o cry_n or_o no_o we_o arise_v early_o to_o morning_n exercise_n and_o lecture_n but_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o consolation_n then_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n i_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o invitation_n make_v unto_o i_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o i_o can_v get_v forth_o such_o be_v the_o law_n even_o a_o prison_n according_a to_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o vers_fw-la 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v or_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n like_o peter_n in_o prison_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n call_v a_o angel_n in_o malachi_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v until_o that_o angel_n preach_v repentance_n till_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n warn_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n until_o he_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o side_n mind_v we_o of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o his_o life_n appear_v in_o we_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n here_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wise_a vers_fw-la 7._o common_a to_o wise_a and_o foolish_a vers_fw-la 8_o and_z 9_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o they_o the_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o wise_a 1._o they_o arise_v 2._o they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 1._o those_o virgin_n arise_v 2._o then_o they_o arise_v those_o the_o word_n be_v demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n those_o wise_a virgin_n they_o arise_v whence_o arise_v they_o we_o leave_v they_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o 5_o verse_n the_o posture_n of_o they_o who_o sleep_n be_v lie_v down_o esay_n 56.10_o sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n it_o be_v speak_v especial_o of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_a and_o sleep_v be_v in_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o arise_v and_o awake_v be_v to_o life_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o rom._n 13.11_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o note_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n a_o profound_a dead_a sleep_n a_o sleep_n in_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o arise_v from_o this_o dead_a sleep_n col._n 3.1_o read_v on_o 2._o then_o those_o virgin_n arise_v viz._n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v touch_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o foolish_a they_o be_v the_o wise_a only_o that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o arise_v they_o only_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v visible_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o mankind_n the_o foolish_a know_v it_o not_o mat._n 16.2_o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n how_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v the_o foolish_a be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a come_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o arise_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n ephes_n 5.14_o prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a know_v thou_o not_o its_o a_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o thou_o sleep_v and_o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n of_o righteousness_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o sleep_n thou_o now_o sleep_v be_v a_o sleep_n opposite_a unto_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n reason_n or_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o how_o to_o arise_v the_o sleep_n be_v a_o sleep_n in_o death_n the_o law_n can_v awaken_v we_o or_o raise_v we_o unto_o life_n gal._n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v or_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n elisha_n servant_n can_v not_o raise_v the_o shunamite_n dead_a son_n elisha_n must_v go_v himself_o 2_o king_n 4._o the_o child_n be_v not_o awaken_v therefore_o he_o himself_o must_v do_v it_o 3._o they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o trim_a lamp_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30.7_o when_o aaron_n trim_v or_o dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o trim_v a_o lamp_n but_o to_o remove_v what_o hinder_v and_o to_o add_v what_o further_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a burn_a and_o shine_v of_o it_o and_o what_o hinder_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a burn_a and_o shine_v

die_v do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n as_o grieve_v for_o it_o say_v the_o philosopher_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 5._o fear_n be_v either_o of_o the_o evil_n itself_o or_o of_o he_o who_o inflict_v the_o evil_a as_o the_o malefactor_n fear_v not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n who_o may_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o thus_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o also_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vicious_a fear_n 1._o humane_a arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o imminent_a evil_n destructive_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o loss_n of_o health_n strength_n limb_n or_o life_n itself_o all_o which_o we_o natural_o love_v and_o therefore_o as_o natural_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o preservation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o commit_v evil_a and_o omit_v what_o be_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o vicious_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v worldly_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o some_o imminent_a evil_a destructive_a to_o ourselves_o and_o well-being_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o loss_n of_o honour_n favour_n friendship_n or_o other_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a good_a for_o preservation_n of_o these_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v these_o two_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o special_a object_n 3._o the_o three_o proceed_v from_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a principle_n in_o the_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o more_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text._n the_o two_o former_a kind_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o point_n and_o of_o they_o the_o first_o which_o we_o call_v humane_a fear_n which_o our_o lord_n forbid_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v poverty_n shame_n loss_n of_o friend_n these_o be_v without_o the_o man_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v loss_n of_o limb_n no_o not_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n sake_n i._n e._n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rather_o suffer_v penury_n disgrace_n death_n itself_o than_o offend_v our_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o precept_n matth._n 10.27_o yea_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reasonable_a even_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o josephus_n for_o so_o great_a a_o command_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o indeed_o so_o there_o be_v whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o body_n which_o we_o love_v so_o well_o 2._o or_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n 3._o or_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o command_n it_o be_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o animae_fw-la theca_fw-la be_v carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o case_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o prison_n of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v uncase_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n break_v the_o prison_n open_v and_o the_o goal-delivery_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n friend_n then_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o body_n be_v the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o man_n liable_a to_o many_o manner_n of_o injury_n suppose_v they_o hurt_v it_o yea_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o the_o body_n itself_o will_v suffer_v ere_o long_o shall_v no_o man_n hurt_v it_o and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n a_o day_n we_o say_v break_v no_o square_a the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o keep_v the_o treasure_n always_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o light_n make_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o the_o pitcher_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o it_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o shall_v the_o prisoner_n fear_n or_o rejoice_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o that_o before_o his_o expect_a time_n 2._o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o themselves_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n hurt_v another_o but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hurt_v another_o and_o because_o he_o hurt_v another_o he_o hurt_v himself_o more_o he_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n body_n but_o his_o own_o soul_n they_o do_v but_o send_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o must_v follow_v soon_o or_o late_a the_o philosopher_n himself_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o the_o athenian_n have_v adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n that_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacred_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o and_o herein_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 4._o a_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o great_a friend_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o command_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o already_o joh._n 15._o such_o a_o friend_n as_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o isai_n 51.12_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v 5._o add_v unto_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 6._o one_o reason_n more_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o who_o dictate_v this_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o fear_v yet_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n to_o swerve_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o fear_n for_o something_n there_o be_v say_v the_o philosopher_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v by_o any_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v more_o dishonest_a to_o commit_v they_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a evil_n ethic._n 3._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v touch_v this_o prohibition_n fear_v of_o evil_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o loss_n of_o health_n strength_n limb_n much_o more_o of_o life_n be_v without_o question_n a_o natural_a evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v natural_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o i_o answer_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o fashion_n and_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v will_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o beyond_o our_o strength_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o who_o prohibit_v our_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v yet_o indulgent_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a deut._n 20.8_o jud._n 7.3_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n as_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o these_o be_v of_o his_o new_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v also_o his_o old_a friend_n those_o who_o have_v know_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 2._o he_o deal_v tender_o with_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 13.17_o so_o david_n with_o the_o gittites_n 2_o sam._n 15.18_o yea_o he_o command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v we_o to_o flee_v persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o flee_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la christum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la fugit_fw-la ne_fw-la negate_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o confess_v christ_n who_o flee_v for_o his_o sake_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n but_o as_o for_o his_o old_a friend_n it_o be_v tell_v nehemiah_n nehem_n 6.10_o 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o slay_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v say_v nehemiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o

i_o flee_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o in_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act._n 8.1_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v fear_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o friend_n power_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v place_v it_o and_o where_o not_o these_o be_v especial_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o then_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o upright_a estate_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n under_o it_o and_o under_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n observe_v 2._o death_n be_v not_o the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n or_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethic._n 3._o chap._n 9_o whereby_o we_o may_v sad_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o tenant_n of_o philosopher_n for_o truth_n without_o examination_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n use_v by_o divine_n and_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o swallow_v down_o by_o the_o credulous_a people_n who_o will_v believe_v such_o man_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o not_o other_o which_o bring_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o thus_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o serpent_n spoil_v we_o of_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o serpent_n deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o shame_n gen._n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o sovereign_a counsel_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o one_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v proper_o plunder_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a plunder_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o divine_a truth_n such_o a_o plunder_v be_v this_o the_o true_a philosophy_n according_a to_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o we_o must_v fear_v they_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o this_o i_o oppose_v 3._o death_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fear_v yea_o what_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v the_o evil_a world_n will_v desire_v to_o live_v in_o it_o except_o only_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o friendly_a office_n and_o to_o help_v to_o deliver_v their_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n afterward_o to_o live_v say_v chrysostom_n observe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a martyrdom_n what_o else_o but_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v verum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la i._n e._n a_o true_a and_o real_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o word_n only_o for_o so_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v give_v a_o verbal_a testimony_n the_o real_a testimony_n or_o martyrdom_n be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n such_o witness_n such_o worthy_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2.32_o god_n have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n witness_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v require_v nay_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o life_n our_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a martyrdom_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o and_o the_o other_o friend_n of_o christ_n from_o union_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4._o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enemy_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o hate_n and_o oppose_v other_o by_o who_o they_o know_v no_o evil_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a reason_n why_o they_o hate_v they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o imminent_a peril_n of_o death_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n his_o friend_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o observe_v 5._o see_v then_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_o valiant_a man_n who_o but_o the_o friend_n the_o lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o this_o admonition_n be_v direct_v as_o to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o especial_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n with_o the_o former_a word_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a ground_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 50.6_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n job_n 3.11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v they_o must_v testify_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o man_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n and_o all_o in_o testimony_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o preach_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v confess_v christ_n who_o thou_o know_v not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o thou_o have_v read_v much_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v thou_o ever_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi joh._n 5.37_o thou_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v not_o form_v in_o thou_o in_o death_n and_o in_o life_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o and_o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o how_o can_v thou_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n they_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v know_v he_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.22_o 23._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o have_v thou_o receive_v this_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thou_o one_o with_o he_o be_v he_o one_o with_o thou_o and_o with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o thou_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o may_v give_v testimony_n if_o thus_o thou_o know_v jesus_n christ_n that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o consider_v well_o whether_o he_o know_v christ_n thus_o yea_o or_o no_o before_o he_o confess_v he_o otherwise_o to_o prate_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o before_o thou_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o not_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n thou_o speak_v what_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o christ_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o out_o of_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n to_o jesus_n christ_n neglect_v their_o body_n col._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o such_o as_o they_o who_o use_v their_o body_n rigorous_o kill_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o die_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o

this_o text_n he_o reveil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v this_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v bold_o the_o word_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2._o the_o hearer_n he_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o so_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n when_o yet_o happy_o both_o may_v be_v deceive_v nay_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o oftentimes_o both_o be_v deceive_v 1._o the_o preacher_n frequent_o urge_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o think_v he_o do_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v his_o friend_n when_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o preach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n fear_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o the_o hearer_n likewise_o because_o he_o know_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o although_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o more_o true_o than_o it_o be_v he_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n fear_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o jam._n 1._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o short_a we_o be_v of_o this_o friendship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o the_o latitude_n of_o what_o he_o command_v the_o manifold_a particular_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o do_v this_o you_o read_v at_o large_a mat._n 5._o if_o we_o be_v the_o real_a friend_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v real_o and_o true_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o maugre_o the_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o seem_a holy_a world_n axiom_n 3._o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v the_o body_n so_o the_o leper_n reason_n 2_o king_n 7.4_o if_o they_o kill_v we_o we_o shall_v but_o die_v for_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o since_o all_o power_n be_v he_o he_o give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o limit_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o within_o such_o bound_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a hither_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o satan_n have_v a_o most_o malicious_a will_n and_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o though_o a_o whole_a legion_n together_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v a_o swine_n without_o leave_n thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o no_o can_v they_o not_o dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n can_v they_o not_o burn_v they_o sure_o that_o they_o can_v man_n oppose_v religion_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n and_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o these_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o so_o do_v josiah_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o so_o may_v they_o deal_v with_o heretic_n josias_n 2_o king_n 23.16_o he_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o josias_n do_v so_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o therefore_o wickedness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v reveil_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n law_n and_o bind_v by_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n so_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bone_n it_o signify_v also_o strength_n thus_o psal_n 53.5_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o strength_n of_o those_o who_o besiege_v thou_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o bone_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o papist_n burn_v of_o their_o bone_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n where_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v do_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o harm_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n mat._n 10.29_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o poor_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n let_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n their_o malice_n anger_n revenge_n power_n subtlety_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o anger_n be_v at_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o cut_v a_o tree_n cut_v not_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o employ_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v himself_o anytus_n and_o melitus_n may_v kill_v i_o say_v the_o stoic_a but_o they_o can_v hurt_v i_o observe_v 2._o our_o seem_a friend_n may_v hurt_v we_o more_o yea_o and_o indeed_o oftentimes_o do_v hurt_v we_o more_o than_o our_o know_a enemy_n this_o text_n be_v direct_v especial_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n jeremy_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o jer._n 20_o 7-10_a yea_o our_o real_a and_o true_a friend_n may_v endanger_v we_o act._n 21_o 10-13_a yea_o miserable_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o ourselves_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o fear_v any_o one_o fear_v thyself_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o thyself_o though_o whole_a host_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o devil_n oppose_v thou_o they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o unless_o thou_o thyself_o hurt_v thyself_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o please_a tune_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n sing_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o many_o of_o we_o listen_v unto_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12.19_o but_o upon_o consent_n unto_o such_o suggestion_n common_o come_v the_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 19_o see_v the_o history_n of_o laish_n dalilah_n do_v samson_n more_o mischief_n than_o all_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o please_a flatter_a harlot_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7._o ult_n repreh_n their_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o boldness_n who_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o this_o discover_v the_o extreme_a malice_n or_o revenge_n of_o tyrannical_a man_n who_o because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v they_o find_v out_o exquisite_a way_n of_o kill_v and_o torment_v and_o by_o art_n lengthen_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n they_o say_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v naturl_o in_o a_o instant_n hence_o be_v that_o horrid_a speech_n of_o tiberius_n sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la let_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o die_v and_o when_o one_o have_v poison_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o he_o say_v evasit_fw-la he_o have_v escape_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v further_o they_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o they_o who_o kill_v be_v act_v by_o abaddon_n who_o property_n be_v to_o destroy_v wicked_a man_n add_v to_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o more_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v so_o serviceable_a a_o tool_n to_o work_v by_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v 3._o their_o pretence_n be_v truth_n whereof_o because_o they_o want_v evidence_n they_o make_v up_o what_o they_o want_v in_o persecute_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o joh._n 8._o 5._o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o mould_n god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n god_n will_n and_o man_n lust_n together_o and_o so_o establish_v their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v they_o who_o be_v friend_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o discover_z 1._o the_o persecuter_n falseness_n

righteousness_n you_o have_v this_o reddition_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o vers_n 21._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o life_n what_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v express_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o same_o tense_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o point_n according_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o reign_n of_o life_n be_v here_o future_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v life_n do_v reign_v but_o it_o shall_v reign_v reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o man_n sinful_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o the_o son_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o sinful_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o life_n psal_n 49.14_o 15._o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o you_o find_v this_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.1_o 5._o but_o how_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n may_v reign_v he_o must_v first_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n pharaoh_n must_v be_v overcome_v before_o israel_n be_v deliver_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o joshua_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n the_o true_a joshua_n overcome_v all_o those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o the_o other_o lord_n thus_o jehu_n smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n that_o idolatrous_a house_n jehu_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n i._n e._n omnem_fw-la cognoscentem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la 2_o king_n 9.8_o all_o the_o proud_a know_v knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o jezebel_n must_v be_v the_o dog_n meat_n she_o bring_v in_o baal_n into_o israel_n jehojadah_fw-mi cause_v athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o joash_n reign_v the_o true_a jehojadah_fw-mi the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o the_o true_a jehu_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o true_a joshuah_n who_o be_v call_v jesus_n heb._n 4._o he_o shall_v subdue_v every_o enemy_n who_o detain_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o 22._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n i._n e._n his_o christ_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o palace_n thus_o i_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n all_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o rule_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n thus_o we_o understand_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o saint_n corporal_a death_n and_o that_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o that_o inward_a anguish_n pain_n and_o torment_n precede_v the_o saint_n conquest_n and_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o torment_n satan_n understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v destroy_v revel_v 20.10_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n how_o be_v that_o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n vers_n 14._o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n joh._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o cum_fw-la mark_fw-mi the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o execute_v judgement_n joh._n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v thus_o josuah_n subdue_v the_o king_n of_o jarmuth_n jos_n 10.23_o fit_o and_o home_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o time_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n typify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o whereof_o david_n complain_v psal_n 3.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n dan._n 7.13_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n mezentius_n have_v bind_v mortua_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la christ_n unloose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n the_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a the_o new_a i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o new_a i._n e._n the_o gospel_n the_o old_a i._n e._n the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o have_v attain_v i_o show_v late_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a of_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o seek_v for_o what_o answer_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o i_o then_o show_v i_o find_v no_o place_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o some_o to_o rule_v this_o some_o have_v traduce_v and_o misreport_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o rule_v elder_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o untruth_n so_o notorious_a that_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v attest_v and_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o most_o of_o you_o now_o present_a shall_v i_o call_v this_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o by_o a_o more_o mild_a expression_n inadvertency_n or_o want_n of_o hee_v what_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n obscure_a unto_o we_o and_o among_o they_o elder_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o quote_v numb_a 11._o where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n though_o before_o that_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n so_o that_o if_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o vent_v untrue_a testimony_n the_o very_a next_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a in_o false_a report_n after_o a_o year_n yea_o more_o than_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o year_n for_o more_o than_o so_o long_o yea_o ever_o since_o the_o

and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n but_o till_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a moses_n they_o make_v the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n moses_n he_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o sin_n hence_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n herod_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 2.3_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n pride_n of_o life_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.2_o we_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n act._n 17.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o so_o they_o think_v when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v turn_v downward_o and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o turn_v upward_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3.15_o this_o be_v good_a news_n unto_o the_o humble_a when_o they_o see_v the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v break_v up_o we_o have_v bless_v the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o god_n hate_v now_o we_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o world_n demetrius_n act._n 19.23_o have_v go_v on_o quiet_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o goddess-making_a till_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v thrive_v otherwise_o by_o make_v medal_n and_o crucifix_n but_o this_o dangerous_a position_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o because_o that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o those_o who_o profit_n be_v concern_v therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o general_a motive_n that_o will_v take_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n their_o great_a goddess_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v assure_o that_o when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n however_o they_o seem_v religious_a oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v now_o disturb_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o therefore_o such_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n be_v come_v their_o reign_a sin_n be_v disturb_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n i._n e._n causal_o he_o enstate_v they_o and_o they_o reign_v from_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o know_a knowledge_n as_o the_o chaldy_n turn_v piss_v against_o the_o wall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o adam_n and_o that_o reign_v and_o that_o have_v its_o favourite_n among_o man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n what_o ever_o his_o life_n be_v o_o than_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v orthodox_n a_o good_a christian_a the_o carnal_a mind_n cover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a man_n who_o be_v just_o censure_v they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o side_n bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v saul_n to_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23.21_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n abominable_a liar_n scoffer_n they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o principle_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o among_o those_o who_o will_v monopolise_v and_o impropriate_a religion_n unto_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v 6._o the_o difference_n of_o reign_n death_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n unto_o sin_n and_o sin_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o adam_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o last_v it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n last_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o bound_n or_o term_n or_o end_n of_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a repreh_n 1._o this_o may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o proud_a fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 8._o which_o put_v forth_o and_o set_v up_o itself_o and_o will_v glad_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o every_o man_n and_o over_o every_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a it_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o it_o lurk_v a_o visor_n of_o life_n but_o under_o it_o lie_v death_n hide_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o saul_n ambitious_a to_o reign_v though_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o persecute_v david_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v ever_o arrogate_a and_o assume_v to_o itself_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o live_n and_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n acheronta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v raise_v up_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n call_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o i_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o controversy_n only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n the_o proud_a carnal_a mind_n ambitious_a of_o authority_n and_o rule_n though_o god_n be_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v raise_v god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 5._o who_o do_v not_o easy_o discern_v this_o earthly_a mind_n through_o the_o mantle_n of_o hypocrisy_n what_o precedent_n have_v the_o earthly_a mind_n for_o this_o james_n and_o john_n will_v sit_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o luk._n 9.46_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a look_v what_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o find_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o you_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n full_a when_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a rev._n 3._o you_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o if_o make_a king_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o you_o never_o learn_v to_o obey_v you_o reign_v when_o yet_o you_o never_o suffer_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o without_o we_o for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v vers_n 9_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11.16_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o boast_v a_o little_a etc._n etc._n repreh_n 2._o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o other_o yet_o have_v not_o themselves_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n who_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o can_v show_v any_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o themselves_o alas_o quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o shall_v keep_v the_o keeper_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a life_n where_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o challenge_v such_o rule_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o these_o envy_v we_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n man_n claim_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v but_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n à_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la many_o expect_v the_o honour_n due_a and_o give_v

1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.21_o if_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v one_o of_o they_o saul_n spare_v those_o who_o to_o we_o may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o these_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v evil_o do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o he_o hate_v robbery_n though_o for_o burn_a offering_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o spare_v one_o of_o they_o though_o we_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o we_o like_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o draw_v water_n tear_n of_o contrition_n the_o spare_v of_o these_o cost_n saul_n his_o life_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o and_o a_o amalekite_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8.9_o 10._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n to_o send_v the_o strong_a one_o that_o may_v subdue_v they_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o we_o but_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o will_v trust_v observe_v then_o who_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o rule_v we_o who_o else_o or_o what_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.1_o he_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o prophet_n david_n foresee_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n exult_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o psal_n 96.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o to_o judge_n in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n be_v proper_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o rule_v his_o people_n throughout_o the_o book_n call_v of_o that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o 1_o sam._n 8.5_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o they_o choose_v unrighteousness_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v reject_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o when_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_n than_o iniquity_n reign_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a wherever_o the_o governor_n be_v good_a there_o not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n bear_v rule_v so_o say_v gideon_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n offer_v he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o judg._n 8.22_o rule_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a moderation_n in_o all_o governor_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v content_a that_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o o_o that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o place_n can_v and_o will_v true_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n as_o philo_z report_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n 1_o pet._n 5._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o all_o under_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6._o righteousness_n must_v rule_v they_o father_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n must_v rule_v they_o ephes_n 6.4_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a justice_n and_o equity_n must_v rule_v they_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n coloss_n 4.1_o the_o lord_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o same_o righteous_a master_n must_v rule_v the_o servant_n ephes_n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o what_o good_a soever_o any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o good_a servant_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n o_o belove_a do_v all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o rank_n thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o a_o golden_a age_n will_v present_o appear_v no_o man_n will_v oppress_v another_o no_o man_n will_v do_v violence_n to_o another_o no_o man_n will_v kill_v or_o steal_v or_o lie_v isai_n 11._o all_o the_o people_n will_v be_v righteous_a every_o man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o good_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o vers_n 2._o we_o be_v by_o profession_n dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n live_v in_o it_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o serve_v it_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o walk_v in_o our_o lust_n in_o our_o lust_n that_o by_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v dead_a you_o be_v now_o alive_a unto_o god_n can_v you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o alive_a unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o reign_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v not_o reign_v in_o you_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n the_o motion_n unto_o sin_n be_v many_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.5_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o you_o mistake_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o therefore_o you_o serve_v sin_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n if_o righteousness_n then_o be_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n no_o more_o interest_n in_o you_o no_o more_o than_o a_o master_n have_v power_n over_o you_o when_o you_o be_v make_v free_a therefore_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o in_o chapter_n 6._o our_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v touch_v the_o dismission_n or_o discharge_v of_o our_o sin_n from_o have_v any_o rule_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n in_o this_o seven_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o cessation_n or_o end_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o man_n vers_n 1_o 6._o and_o both_o these_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o main_a objection_n for_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a for_o the_o statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10.3_o and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n the_o lawgiver_n must_v also_o sin_v in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n and_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o

how_o be_v the_o man_n dead_a unto_o sin_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o for_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o hearty_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a in_o he_o vers_n 23._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o labour_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o mortify_v kill_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o man_n for_o the_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o man_n this_o be_v not_o my_o distinction_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n will_v warrant_v we_o so_o to_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n what_o then_o be_v sin_n dead_a in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o no_o for_o vers_fw-la 11._o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n dead_a therefore_o they_o be_v unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o they_o or_o in_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o hate_v it_o abhor_v it_o shun_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n they_o profess_v so_o much_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o hope_n to_o arise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o up-holding_a of_o that_o and_o other_o popish_a tenant_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v custom_n which_o never_o be_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n sound_v thus_o what_o do_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n profess_v themselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o new_a and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o be_v crucify_v in_o affection_n and_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o for_z vers_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n envy_n and_o emulation_n stir_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o those_o desire_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o you_o read_v this_o distinction_n more_o plain_o col._n 2.20_o and_o 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o your_o affection_n and_o desire_v unto_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o it_o dead_a by_o your_o profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n col._n 2._o but_o be_v sin_n be_v lust_n dead_a unto_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v mortify_v if_o these_o have_v be_v dead_a what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v mortify_v therefore_o since_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n sure_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o lust_n when_o sin_n be_v crucify_v kill_v mortify_a and_o dead_a unto_o the_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n then_o the_o apostle_n vari_v his_o phrase_n as_o gal._n 6.14_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o enemy_n bear_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n one_o against_o another_o so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n dispose_v for_o it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o what_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v against_o the_o sin_n too_o strong_a it_o work_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n prove_v his_o death_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v then_o say_v he_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a vers_fw-la 39_o for_o rectum_fw-la be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v like_o a_o straight_a line_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o sin_n as_o one_o contrary_a manifest_v another_o contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la black_a appear_v the_o more_o black_a if_o discover_v by_o white_a and_o the_o contrary_a darkness_n the_o more_o and_o great_a if_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la sin_n therefore_o and_o righteousness_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o colour_n the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o one_o the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o beget_v a_o true_a estimate_n in_o the_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la power_n to_o discover_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n and_o consequent_o a_o averseness_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o other_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o mistake_n of_o great_a consequence_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n and_o dead_a for_o 1._o whereas_o of_o old_a prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strength_n against_o they_o hence_o proceed_v that_o yet_o last_a controversy_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o papist_n urge_v exceed_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n most_o what_o we_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o that_o what_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v only_o of_o outward_a thing_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o law_n come_v and_o in_o who_o sin_n revive_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o struggle_v against_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o yet_o in_o this_o state_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n present_o it_o follow_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v gratia_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a english_a manuscript_n turn_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o soul_n have_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n raise_v in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o against_o it_o only_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.3_o more_o special_o col._n 1.2_o have_v pray_v for_o grace_n in_o general_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v for_o the_o special_a grace_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n

etc._n etc._n sanctify_v you_o whole_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n objection_n this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v a_o man_n desperate_a answer_n true_o so_o it_o do_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n die_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n for_o despair_n be_v causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o when_o sin_n abound_v and_o the_o man_n die_v yet_o there_o remain_v hope_n as_o when_o all_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pandora_n box_n there_o be_v spes_fw-la in_o ima_fw-la pixidis_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o his_o witness_n in_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o st._n peter_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n syr._n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o despair_v if_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n much_o more_o abound_v it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o despair_v if_o holiness_n be_v expect_v of_o we_o all_o at_o once_o and_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o age_n in_o our_o natural_a life_n child_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n child_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o schoolman_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la which_o will_v help_v to_o dissolve_v many_o a_o knot_n be_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o confound_v altogether_o in_o the_o present_a babel_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o age_n in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v there_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n befit_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v fear_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v faith_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v love_n 4._o these_o be_v all_o typify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o porch_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o child_n condition_n bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n proportionable_a unto_o this_o fear_n for_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a wherein_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n stand_v ready_a for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a one_o and_o so_o become_v in_o a_o second_o degree_n holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o purify_v themselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereinto_o christ_n have_v enter_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o these_o old_a man_n who_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o they_o who_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n yet_o than_o the_o very_a porch_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v despair_n and_o doubt_v so_o be_v david_n himself_o psal_n 73.3_o 12._o there_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o wicked_a man_n not_o with_o holy_a man_n yea_o hence_o he_o say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n such_o tumultuous_a thought_n he_o have_v till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v agur_n prov._n 30._o i_o be_v say_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o both_o these_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prov._n 9.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o be_v the_o first_o then_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n now_o they_o who_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o the_o very_a first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n they_o who_o through_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n depart_v from_o evil_n so_o they_o sit_v not_o down_o there_o but_o endeavour_v to_o go_v on_o further_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v non_fw-la eadem_fw-la à_fw-la summo_fw-la minimoque_fw-la the_o lord_n expect_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o holiness_n of_o all_o man_n all_o at_o once_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n 2_o chron._n 30.17_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o observe_v 2._o all_o law_n which_o favour_n or_o allow_v unholiness_n impurity_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a they_o abrogate_v themselves_o observe_v 1._o all_o violation_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v uncleanness_n sin_n be_v defilement_n uncleanness_n and_o unholiness_n observe_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n uncleanness_n and_o unholiness_n reprove_v those_o who_o teach_v or_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o license_v rather_o under_o what_o specious_a name_n soever_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o most_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o for_o under_o one_o specious_a name_n or_o other_o unholiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o some_o call_v it_o venial_a sin_n sin_n than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o sin_n how_o be_v they_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n other_o call_v it_o frailty_n infirmity_n or_o weakness_n quotidianas_fw-la incursiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o under_o that_o name_n all_o uncleanness_n charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o name_n of_o infirmity_n cover_v all_o sin_n hypocrisy_n profaneness_n lie_v swear_v curse_a drunkenness_n whore_v steal_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n all_o uncleanness_n 2._o reprove_v we_o who_o think_v too_o high_o of_o our_o own_o holiness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n but_o will_v if_o we_o watch_v not_o well_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n pride_n be_v a_o vermin_n that_o will_v breed_v even_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v worm_v out_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o divide_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o isai_n 65.5_o who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o filthiness_n from_o that_o which_o come_v from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v too_o quick-sighted_a in_o discern_v other_o man_n sin_n but_o dark_a and_o blind_a at_o home_n which_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o self-love_n it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a law_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o jeroboam_n a_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.9_o but_o when_o we_o observe_v this_o holy_a law_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o unholy_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o idolater_n neither_o covetous_a nor_o fornicator_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n why_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o

meditate_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o love_v the_o law_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o but_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.68_o this_o discover_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o evil_n and_o lawless_a man_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o thing_n they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o of_o person_n some_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z he_o pervert_v the_o people_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n prove_v and_o try_v be_v by_o a_o rule_n gal._n last_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a this_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n but_o all_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n statute_n judgement_n commandment_n decree_n etc._n etc._n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n what_o ever_o that_o law_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n letter_n 1._o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a isa_n 31.3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v sometime_o to_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a both_o as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o according_o asleep_o letter_n proportionable_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o spiritual_a law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v namely_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v or_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o arise_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n heb._n 2._o so_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n become_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a appear_v by_o manifold_a proof_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n so_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n too_o which_o in_o special_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v exod._n 32.15_o where_o we_o read_v the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v they_o write_v so_o be_v ezechiel_n roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o ezech._n 2.10_o and_o st._n john_n book_n rev._n 5.1_o the_o outside_n be_v the_o letter_n the_o inside_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o david_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n psal_n 119.142_o for_o whereas_o the_o figurative_a righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o until_o their_o type_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o other_o law_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a be_v considerable_a 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereat_o the_o law_n aim_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o moses_n ezod_n 31._o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n i._n e._n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o one_o evangelist_n interpret_v another_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.28_o with_o st._n luk._n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n now_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o himself_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v whereby_o the_o man_n worship_v his_o god_n must_v have_v some_o proportion_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v also_o spiritual_a this_o law_n therefore_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n the_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o law_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o and_o 3._o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n end_n in_o give_v his_o law_n for_o as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o live_v unto_o his_o god_n or_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o carnal_a sin_n so_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sin_n since_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o strong_a the_o good_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o since_o therefore_o many_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n for_o they_o since_o other_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v also_o for_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n sheba_n be_v in_o arabia_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n when_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o propound_v hard_a question_n in_o nature_n not_o as_o now_o when_o man_n meet_v they_o can_v part_v without_o tipple_a she_o propound_v her_o hard_a question_n see_v georg._n ven._n 230._o b._n 283._o a._n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o arise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a

be_v false_a doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o ismaelite_n think_v strange_a of_o god_n commandment_n do_v we_o obey_v do_v we_o live_v it_o do_v we_o observe_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o live_v just_o do_v we_o love_v mercy_n do_v we_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o not_o till_o then_o otherwise_o for_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o go_v away_o and_o tell_v other_o thing_n this_o or_o that_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o not_o practice_v it_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sin_n estrange_v man_n from_o his_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o judge_v any_o tenant_n to_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v man_n as_o heretic_n until_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n most_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n and_o person_n who_o they_o know_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o reason_n reject_v christ_n joh._n 5._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n his_o law_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o receive_v the_o son_n and_o his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o law_n that_o aught_o to_o precede_v while_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o our_o god_n his_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3._o eph._n 2._o coloss_n 2._o dehort_v let_v not_o the_o commandment_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v connatural_a it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o rom._n 2._o mean_n cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v not_o kick_v against_o it_o moses_n write_v deuteronomy_n he_o tell_v we_o after_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v overcome_v when_o rebellion_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o law_n when_o all_o scoff_a and_o jeer_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o we_o have_v cease_v that_o be_v ogg_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n this_o sehon_n dwell_v at_o heshbon_n i._n e._n in_o the_o man_n own_o thought_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o psalmist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n psal_n 94.11_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n thou_o have_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 15.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o receive_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n job_n 22.21_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o god_n isai_n 1.16_o 18._o and_o 30.19.64.24_o jer._n 33.3_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n such_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o or_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v a_o objection_n concern_v festival_n day_n when_o all_o the_o light_n of_o every_o day_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n he_o answer_v it_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o he_o alter_v season_n and_o appoint_v feast_n some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v high_a day_n and_o hallow_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v ordinary_a day_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o man_n and_o person_n all_o man_n be_v from_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o and_o adam_n be_v create_v of_o earth_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n in_o much_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o make_v their_o way_n divers_a ecclus._n 33_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o for_o festival_n day_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n think_v meet_v to_o wave_v and_o neglect_v many_o which_o the_o jew_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o some_o they_o retain_v as_o be_v more_o mysterious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o first_o prefigure_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o three_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n for_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o thus_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v judaical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v another_o part_n of_o it_o spiritual_a and_o c●●istian_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v nor_o do_v this_o any_o way_n thwart_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o a_o day_n but_o another_o man_n esteem_v every_o day_n 5.9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a christian_a but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n propound_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n which_o some_o foul_o mistake_v and_o pitiful_o abuse_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o perfect_a regenerate_v man_n when_o yet_o nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n be_v once_o mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o dispute_n from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o decipher_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n as_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o or_o not_o that_o body_n in_o which_o sin_n live_v reign_v and_o rule_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n now_o dead_a in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n live_v in_o it_o because_o of_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o raise_v up_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o outward_a also_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o mortal_a body_n also_o if_o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v according_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o two_o divine_a axiom_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o the_o father_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spirit_n often_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n so_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o chapt._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n

of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o be_v death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o may_v meet_v we_o a_o objection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assert_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o own_o life_n so_o the_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v be_v up_o again_o why_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n himself_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n well_o know_v that_o worship_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v also_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.15_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o god_n phil._n 2._o all_o this_o he_o know_v yet_o he_o know_v also_o that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a oeconomy_n and_o order_n of_o work_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n usual_o speak_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n refer_v all_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o premise_v this_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o present_o add_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 18._o whence_o 1._o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 3.1_o 3._o how_o true_a and_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o great_a promise_n 4._o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 5._o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v mystical_o then_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o type_n the_o mystery_n of_o many_o history_n the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o our_o lord_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o begin_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o verse_n 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n preach_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o quote_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v we_o where_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v christ_n resurrection_n sure_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o psalmist_n nor_o any_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o express_a and_o literal_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n what_o then_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v what_o else_o but_o with_o humble_a and_o docible_a heart_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a testimony_n concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n such_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n adam_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o samson_n david_n elijah_n elisha_n etc._n etc._n but_o come_v we_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n must_v be_v express_v by_o two_o thing_n two_o bird_n so_o the_o father_n add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o palmtree_n and_o the_o phoenix_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a joh._n 12.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n some_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v this_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o daniel_n and_o jonah_n also_o some_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o act_n 23._o cite_v psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n prefigure_v our_o lord_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o psal_n 22._o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v be_v allegory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wherein_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o another_o mean_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o when_o be_v ever_o that_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n blame_v by_o any_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v that_o way_n of_o teach_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o father_n and_o practise_v also_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v advise_o consider_v what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n when_o about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o o_o fool_n the_o word_n signify_v proper_o such_o as_o want_v understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o extract_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v axiom_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o conditional_o as_o the_o antecedent_n infer_v the_o consequent_a and_o so_o

prove_v as_o much_o 4._o beside_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o most_o man_n understand_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n not_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o 5._o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n say_v st._n paul_n but_o this_o first_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n here_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quicken_v but_o to_o be_v destroy_v rom._n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mortuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o mortale_fw-la not_o dead_a but_o mortal_a liable_a to_o death_n the_o body_n here_o mean_v be_v our_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o liable_a to_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o quicken_v this_o body_n with_o a_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a life_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v already_o but_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o natural_a body_n live_v the_o inferior_a life_n vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a yet_o by_o a_o gracious_a redundance_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n our_o body_n be_v all_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o sanctify_a and_o beautify_v with_o all_o those_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a which_o although_o they_o have_v their_o root_n and_o original_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o exercise_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n charity_n continency_n moderation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v manifest_v what_o life_n we_o live_v yea_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v we_o discover_v the_o life_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereby_o be_v make_v know_v whether_o our_o member_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n he_o add_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o eccles_n 19.20.32_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n and_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n by_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n attire_n and_o excessive_a laughter_n and_o gate_n show_v what_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10.11_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o we_o who_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o flesh_n reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o and_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o text_n though_o he_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n lest_o by_o frequent_a use_n it_o may_v become_v less_o venerable_a and_o so_o be_v profane_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n although_o his_o providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o history_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o great_a name_n signify_v be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o often_o mention_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o his_o be_v and_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v than_o his_o name_n too_o frequent_o take_v into_o our_o lip_n and_o may_v we_o not_o learn_v the_o like_a by_o the_o same_o omission_n not_o to_o call_v ourselves_o too_o often_o by_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o to_o let_v our_o life_n and_o action_n speak_v what_o we_o be_v but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n in_o this_o reason_n 2._o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o require_v as_o in_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v portray_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o verse_n 15._o if_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o christ_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n act_n in_o both_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a and_o active_a that_o spirit_n which_o have_v less_o matter_n have_v more_o power_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n beside_o the_o more_o lustful_a sluggish_a and_o idle_a the_o object_n be_v whereon_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v the_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o require_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v it_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o bear_v his_o cross_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o obs_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n col._n 3.1_o obs_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o think_v and_o will_v to_o love_v and_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o renew_n or_o renovation_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n for_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n psal_n 38.7_o so_o both_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n obs_n 3._o note_v hence_o we_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n become_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o the_o wanton_a widow_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n wherefore_o to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n wherein_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o admire_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n col._n 3._o this_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o yet_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o have_v mortal_a body_n body_n of_o clay_n and_o how_o can_v these_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o apostle_n think_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v immortal_a body_n when_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n eve●_n so_o now_o

prov._n 22.15_o deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n because_o thus_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o strengthen_n believer_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o child_n and_o weakling_n can_v not_o do_v for_o whereas_o these_o child_n have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o strength_n against_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o a_o most_o ancient_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13.39_o thus_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o second_o measure_n degree_n or_o age_n on_o which_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a because_o the_o form_n of_o he_o according_a to_o old_a age_n in_o believer_n consist_v muchwhat_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o light_n and_o strength_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o man-age_n or_o old_a age_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o old_a saint_n communion_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o with_o you_o at_o quid_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la societatem_fw-la babere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n he_o answer_v himself_o noli_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vide_fw-la quid_fw-la addit_fw-la our_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o it_o whatever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v but_o want_n and_o imperfection_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13.10_o lest_o this_o term_n shall_v seem_v new_a to_o any_o you_o have_v the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o and_o their_o perfect_a age_n who_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 5.14_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o complete_a estate_n what_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v but_o emptiness_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o so_o great_a a_o fullness_n a_o perfection_n so_o great_a that_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n before_o must_v be_v empty_v and_o make_v void_a that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o st._n hierom_n think_v but_o either_o the_o manner_n change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n or_o rather_o as_o st._n ambrose_n who_o the_o gloss_n follow_v destructio_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la est_fw-la impletur_fw-la verum_fw-la as_o a_o great_a light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n put_v not_o out_o but_o perfect_v those_o light_n which_o be_v there_o before_o nor_o be_v that_o little_a stature_n of_o a_o child_n abolish_v when_o the_o infant_n grow_v up_o from_o childhood_n unto_o youth_n and_o from_o youth_n unto_o old_a age._n this_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o action_n in_o god_n and_o every_o intelligent_a and_o reasonable_a agent_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n be_v answerable_o threefold_a a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n 1._o of_o wisdom_n so_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.17_o 18._o by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o second_o fullness_n be_v of_o power_n the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v the_o apostle_n luk._n 24._o and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v act._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v great_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hyperbolical_a greatness_n of_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.16_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o the_o great_a voice_n utter_v apoc._n 10.12_o salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n this_o full_a victory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o those_o victory_n look_v at_o this_o appear_v by_o old_a zacharies_n exposition_n of_o they_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n or_o almightiness_n impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o according_a to_o old_a age_n if_o it_o seem_v a_o hyberbole_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o paul_n the_o age_a aver_v of_o himself_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o inward_o enable_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v in_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n with_o christ_n so_o also_o to_o place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o that_o be_v the_o three_o fullness_n as_o ample_a as_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v except_o in_o generalite_n whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o phil._n 4._o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a age_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n ephes_n esa_n 32.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n gal._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o for_o intenseness_n plenteous_a abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 72._o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o and_o 2._o for_o extension_n everlasting_a the_o

with_o you_o in_o it_o here_o be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o hide_a mystery_n or_o the_o further_o clear_v it_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o mankind_n secret_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v flesh_n whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evangelizavit_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.27_o here_o be_v a_o christmas_n that_o last_v all_o the_o year_n even_o all_o that_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o be_v a_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n dream_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o unless_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n without_o we_o profit_v we_o nothing_o unless_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o here_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n than_o christian_n ordinary_o attain_v nay_o aspire_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o tittle_a tattle_n christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o not_o only_o to_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n emmanuel_n christ_n one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o and_o we_o conform_v to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o o_o suffer_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o childhood_n and_o minority_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o stint_v ourselves_o in_o the_o very_a nonage_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o grow_v up_o unto_o ripe_a age_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n until_o we_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o form_v in_o we_o o_o glorious_a state_n this_o yea_o this_o be_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v that_o mature_a age_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v aspire_v unto_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o all_o jar_a and_o jangle_v controversy_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v and_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.27_o this_o our_o apostle_n long_v for_o till_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n but_o so_o many_o pretence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o outward_a show_n and_o counterfeit_a form_n of_o godliness_n so_o many_o false_a christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o growth_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o persuade_v almost_o any_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o form_v in_o he_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o since_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v every_o soul_n consider_v with_o i_o can_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n do_v lust_n war_n in_o thy_o member_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o crucify_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a can_v the_o most_o lively_a action_n for_o even_o such_o be_v war_n proceed_v from_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v as_o he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n phil._n 3.10_o so_o also_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o life_n to_o he_o and_o life_n in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n of_o joy_n of_o peace_n of_o long-suffering_a of_o gentleness_n of_o goodness_n of_o faith_n of_o meekness_n of_o temperance_n of_o patience_n of_o godliness_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o mercy_n of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n of_o moderation_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o governman_n here_o yea_o here_o be_v a_o form_n of_o christ_n indeed_o in_o how_o few_o alas_o to_o be_v find_v though_o we_o seek_v it_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o our_o shame_n even_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o our_o seem_a most_o forward_a christian_n for_o when_o we_o place_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o hatred_n in_o variance_n in_o heady_a undiscreet_a zeal_n in_o war_n in_o strife_n in_o sedition_n in_o despise_v of_o dominion_n in_o presumptuousness_n in_o self-will_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n in_o bitter_a invective_n against_o authority_n in_o scribble_n of_o pamphlet_n to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o youth_n much_o less_o according_a to_o old_a age_n alas_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o child_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envying_n and_o strife_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o division_n and_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n one_o i_o be_o for_o this_o sect_n and_o this_o man_n another_z i_o be_o for_o that_o sect_n and_o that_o man_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o appeal_v unto_o you_o who_o ever_o it_o concern_v who_o have_v take_v up_o leader_n far_a inferour_n and_o perhaps_o some_o contrary_n unto_o paul_n and_o apollo_n i_o appeal_v unto_o your_o own_o conscience_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a these_o dissension_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o no_o no_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v they_o to_o their_o own_o original_a whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n or_o brawling_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n wherefore_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a those_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o long_o as_o earnest_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o ancient_a holy_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o their_o womb_n to_o those_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o mean_n and_o help_v for_o the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o those_o both_o before_o conception_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o after_o it_o 1._o and_o before_o conception_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o we_o be_v chaste_a virgin_n like_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n i_o mean_v untainted_a and_o unpolluted_a by_o the_o serpent_n seed_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v unpervert_v by_o our_o own_o worldly_a wisdom_n isa_n 47.10_o a_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n come_v not_o to_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o hebr._n 10.35_o 36._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o empty_v and_o prepare_v must_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 13._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o to_o the_o fit_a receive_n of_o which_o faith_n require_v as_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v she_o she_o believe_v luk._n 1.45_o and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o entertain_v this_o holy_a seed_n such_o a_o desire_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n so_o say_v she_o unto_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o

necessary_o suppose_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v have_v no_o operation_n 2._o nothing_o act_v or_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o work_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o act_v or_o work_v therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o true_a ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n act_n or_o work_v it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v or_o work_v 3._o nothing_o can_v act_v or_o work_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n or_o flow_v of_o the_o power_n from_o the_o agent_n unto_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n as_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a yet_o unless_o that_o heat_n break_v forth_o from_o it_o into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n will_v never_o be_v hot_a you_o see_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o three_o in_o nature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v whole_o of_o the_o three_o of_o these_o the_o operation_n or_o action_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o second_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a and_o powerful_a but_o not_o only_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o yea_o so_o our_o translator_n themselves_o render_v the_o word_n elsewhere_o wisd_v 7.26_o where_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o turn_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o turn_v he_o overcome_v they_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n thus_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o operative_a power_n or_o a_o power_n ready_a to_o work_v so_o hesychius_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o singular_a in_o this_o interpretation_n i_o concur_v herein_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficacy_n or_o power_n to_o work_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o margin_n of_o the_o gen._n bible_n the_o italian_a also_o virtue_n power_n or_o strength_n so_o render_v by_o deodati_n the_o syriac_a also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o virtue_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8._o phil._n 3._o castel_n in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrexistis_fw-la per_fw-la collocatam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la vi_fw-la siduciam_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o epistle_n be_v very_o like_o this_o write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a formale_a 1._o verum_fw-la 2._o potens_fw-la rom._n 4.20_o 21._o we_o either_o look_v 1._o at_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o divine_a truth_n exempli_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v sin_n or_o else_o 2._o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o confidence_n which_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o man_n life_n and_o resurrection_n belief_n and_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reason_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o deep_o plunge_v and_o sink_v into_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v rise_v alone_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o raise_v he_o observe_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2.4_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o several_a sin_n so_o many_o several_a death_n idol_n worshipper_n be_v dead_a hos_fw-la 13.1_o general_o sinful_a man_n be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v good_a god_n what_o a_o world_n there_o be_v of_o dead_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n yea_o preach_v and_o hear_v yea_o administer_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n think_v he_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o yet_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n and_o they_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v well_o how_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v those_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bless_v will_v god_n we_o be_v but_o how_o go_v the_o prophet_n on_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v there_o no_o guile_n in_o thy_o spirit_n the_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 50._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o he_o who_o denounce_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o if_o their_o be_v guile_n in_o our_o spirit_n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n we_o be_v dead_a from_o christ_n our_o life_n dead_a from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o our_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o will_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n when_o christ_n bid_v he_o follow_v he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a such_o be_v our_o plea_n when_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o follow_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n observe_v 2._o a_o argument_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n omnipotency_n observe_v 3._o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o command_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o true_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o able_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a faith_n beloved_n such_o a_o faith_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18.7_o 8._o thou_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o thy_o justification_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o do_v he_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v he_o rise_v for_o thy_o justification_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n thou_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o life_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o thou_o believe_v

well_o if_o thou_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v o_o beloved_n we_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o very_a easy_a belief_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o arise_v from_o spiritual_a death_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o this_o resurrection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n now_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o believer_n in_o the_o text_n be_v rise_v now_o ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o possibilty_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n do_v any_o deny_v this_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v sin_v be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n object_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o 1._o thou_o may_v curse_v swear_v lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o excuse_n be_v for_o all_o 2._o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n object_n 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n he_o say_v so_o see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o no_o wise_a man_n no_o religious_a man_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o beside_o it_o attribute_n nothing_o unto_o man_n power_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o that_o operative_a power_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n that_o raise_v we_o up_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o lie_v still_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o arise_v not_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n nor_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o we_o for_o either_o we_o 1._o superstitious_o confine_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o pass_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o day_n pass_v so_o the_o duty_n with_o it_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o salute_v the_o day_n make_v a_o formal_a ceremonial_a compliment_n of_o it_o fair_o salute_v it_o and_o let_v it_o pass_v by_o till_o it_o return_v the_o next_o year_n or_o else_o 2._o we_o think_v we_o be_v rise_v well_o enough_o with_o christ_n if_o we_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o be_v rise_v no_o better_a we_o think_v it_o religion_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o superstition_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o both_o side_n please_v themselves_o in_o confute_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o controversy_n veritas_fw-la altercando_fw-la amittitur_fw-la the_o true_a rise_n and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n be_v neglect_v by_o both_o and_o lose_v by_o both_o belove_a suppose_v a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a or_o deep_a dungeon_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a madness_n for_o these_o man_n to_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o dungeon_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n another_z that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o dungeon_n the_o pit_n of_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n know_v not_o one_o of_o many_o of_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n but_o one_o grope_v here_o for_o the_o way_n another_z there_o and_o we_o quarrel_v one_o another_o and_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o another_o like_o the_o andabatae_n we_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o contend_v in_o the_o dark_a one_o with_o another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n a_o wise_a course_n to_o entreat_v good_a ebedmelech_n to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o he_o draw_v jeremy_n out_o of_o it_o jerem._n 38.12_o ebedmelech_n who_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o with_o cast_a clout_n and_o rot_a rag_n even_o by_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n we_o all_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o way-guide_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o arise_v be_v faith_n but_o every_o man_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o when_o yet_o scarce_o one_o of_o many_o of_o we_o know_v christ_n as_o we_o ought_v or_o the_o way_n how_o to_o arise_v with_o he_o or_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n through_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o that_o operative_a power_n i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n will_v god_n we_o be_v all_o perfect_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o judge_v impartial_o of_o our_o own_o condition_n do_v we_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o pitch_n and_o growth_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v arrive_v unto_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.8_o 11._o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o be_v yet_o perfect_a as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v know_v christ_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o historical_a and_o theoretical_a knowledge_n but_o experimental_a and_o tactual_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o you_o read_v of_o phil._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o alas_o beloved_n while_o we_o live_v this_o animalish_a sensual_a and_o brutish_a life_n we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o rise_v together_o with_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ascension_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o colossian_n ii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o *_o we_o turn_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n be_v a_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n with_o the_o colossian_n for_o their_o superstition_n that_o they_o dote_v on_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la indecoro_fw-la it_o mis-beseems_a the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v a_o damnoso_n it_o be_v destructive_a so_o to_o abuse_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n so_o i_o turn_v these_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o by_o abuse_n be_v to_o destruction_n namely_o of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o 3._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o expostulation_n part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o text_n in_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o prohibit_v the_o colossian_n the_o touch_v taste_v or_o handle_v of_o any_o thing_n although_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n of_o great_a name_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n that_o st._n paul_n personate_v and_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o imitation_n the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o colossian_n who_o usurp_a authority_n over_o they_o use_v their_o word_n touch_v

mortification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n and_o another_o and_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o false_a teacher_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v needless_a fear_n upon_o their_o heart_n therefore_o our_o lord_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n matth._n 23.15_o these_o man_n be_v extreme_a zealous_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o religion_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o yet_o be_v win_v from_o that_o simple_a and_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v so_o load_v with_o precept_n and_o law_n and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o make_v their_o conscience_n much_o more_o burden_v than_o they_o be_v before_o with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o such_o a_o yoke_n yea_o they_o lay_v a_o great_a load_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o any_o israelite_n because_o they_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o cause_v these_o proselyte_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o become_v double_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n than_o themselves_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o practice_n of_o false_a teacher_n in_o all_o age_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n they_o bring_v and_o hold_v the_o populacy_n under_o their_o tyranny_n omit_v or_o not_o so_o much_o urge_v those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o most_o tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n they_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 5._o and_o our_o apostle_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v i_o believe_v among_o many_o people_n of_o our_o age_n you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o say_v he_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n 2_o cor._n 11.19_o 20._o exhort_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n well_o and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lawful_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o who_o seek_v occasion_n he_o tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a law_n and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v lawful_o when_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n when_o it_o mortify_v the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a all_o these_o thing_n by_o right_a use_n be_v to_o salvation_n exhort_v 2._o use_v these_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v abuse_v faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n mortification_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v 3._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n exhort_v 4._o keeep_v such_o a_o fast_a as_o god_n have_v choose_v isaiah_n 58._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o colossian_n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v either_o his_o humiliation_n or_o his_o exaltation_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n there_o be_v four_o his_o 1._o resurrection_n 2._o ascension_n 3._o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o three_o of_o these_o you_o have_v altogether_o close_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v and_o the_o two_o first_o together_o with_o our_o conformity_n unto_o they_o you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o we_o have_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o christian_n resurrection_n with_o he_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 2._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n employ_v and_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o christian_n ascension_n with_o he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v clear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o annul_v or_o call_v into_o question_n what_o he_o have_v express_o testify_v before_o touch_v the_o colossian_n resurrection_n together_o with_o christ_n chap._n 2.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v this_o but_o only_o remind_v you_o what_o i_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v you_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_z do_v not_o always_o note_v a_o condition_n but_o sometime_o a_o supposition_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o for_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o and_o 4.8_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o by_o a_o elegant_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o rherorick_n he_o undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v condition_v of_o the_o colossian_n seem_v to_o be_v condition_v of_o christ_n act._n 26.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o turn_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o if_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o that_o axiom_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v connexum_fw-la which_o have_v not_o always_o truth_n of_o part_n but_o affine_fw-la connexo_fw-la which_o have_v always_o truth_n of_o part_n as_o here_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o truth_n of_o part_n so_o that_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v these_o several_a doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v rise_v 2._o the_o colossian_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 3._o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 4._o because_o the_o colossian_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 1._o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o tell_v you_o a_o long_a story_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o spend_v time_n and_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o tedious_a as_o needless_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o firm_o prove_v as_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o alone_a though_o proculus_n a_o roman_a one_o single_a witness_n swear_v he_o see_v romulus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v believe_v but_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n angel_n man_n and_o woman_n he_o be_v see_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 1._o one_o must_v be_v choose_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o chap._n 3._o you_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n and_o chap._n 4._o 35._o which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o chap._n 5._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o writing_n

be_v spend_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o god_n people_n christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o meet_v we_o very_o oft_o together_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v engage_v they_o both_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o he_o engage_v his_o mercy_n when_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o he_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n peter_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o he_o engage_v his_o truth_n psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o st._n peter_n interpret_v of_o our_o saviour_n act._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o averr_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 3._o he_o free_v both_o his_o engagement_n at_o once_o act._n 13.34_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v unto_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n act._n 2.24_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n have_v loose_v the_o pain_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n word_n signify_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o loose_v than_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o loose_v his_o band_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n his_o type_n break_v his_o cord_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v he_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n of_o his_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o have_v he_o be_v still_o seize_v by_o death_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n people_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v centre_v together_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o paul_n preach_n act._n 26.22_o 23._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o point_n be_v useful_a for_o 1._o instruction_n 2._o reprehension_n 3._o information_n observe_v then_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v how_o say_v some_o of_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o body_n conformable_a unto_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o certain_a it_o be_v than_o raise_v we_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o provide_v betimes_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.29_o 2._o observe_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o great_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o use_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 13.32_o 33._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o so_o our_o lord_n reason_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o luk._n 16.10_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n mat._n 25.21_o a_o rare_a virtue_n because_o common_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v small_a thing_n de_n minimis_fw-la we_o say_v non_fw-la curate_n lex_fw-la we_o mean_v the_o humane_a law_n not_o divine_a but_o we_o may_v reason_v concern_v god_n he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o he_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o little_a for_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o rise_v again_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o together_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o he_o be_v rom._n 8.32_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v he_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o body_n if_o some_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v we_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o though_o he_o may_v prove_v false_a or_o break_v god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n all-sufficient_a who_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v have_v promise_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v perform_v one_o of_o his_o great_a promise_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o less_o god_n be_v true_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o to_o perform_v our_o promise_n at_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a also_o in_o his_o threaten_n 3._o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a guard_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n 4._o observe_v the_o verify_n of_o all_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o foreshow_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o of_o ionas_n observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.40_o that_o of_o daniel_n deliver_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o of_o joseph_n promote_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o call_v zaphne_n paneanah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o his_o two_o estate_n be_v so_o different_a as_o death_n and_o life_n they_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v figure_v in_o any_o one_o creature_n but_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o palmtree_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o consume_v revive_v out_o of_o its_o own_o dust_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o philosopher_n or_o that_o of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o die_v and_o return_n to_o life_n out_o of_o its_o own_o ash_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v historian_n philosopher_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o make_v both_o these_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o the_o phoenix_n and_o the_o palmtree_n but_o we_o need_v not_o borrow_v type_n from_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n observation_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v copious_a enough_o in_o example_n more_o ordinary_a but_o that_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a one_o joh._n 12.24_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v

thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o colossian_n be_v raise_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v and_o then_o 2._o how_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n 1._o the_o resurrection_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n apoc._n 20.5_o 6._o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o but_o how_o be_v the_o colossian_n raise_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o inchoation_n profession_n and_o worship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o sin_n the_o true_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 6.4.5_o we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o motion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o term_n or_o extreme_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o tend_v way_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o term_n or_o extreme_a unto_o another_o the_o term_n and_o extreme_n of_o it_o be_v two_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n 1._o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n now_o as_o natural_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o proceed_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o wound_n or_o disease_n even_o so_o spiritual_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.12_o a_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o or_o 2._o as_o come_v from_o this_o or_o that_o wound_n or_o malady_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o so_o many_o several_a sin_n so_o many_o several_a death_n thus_o idol-worshiper_n be_v dead_a hos_fw-la 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v dead_a say_v his_o father_n of_o he_o when_o he_o spend_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luke_n 15.14_o and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o term_n or_o extreme_a of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n i._n e._n spiritual_a death_n 2._o the_o opposite_a term_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o according_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o itself_o or_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o itself_o and_o thus_o obedience_n and_o life_n be_v all_o one_o deut._n 32.47_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v no_o vain_a thing_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v your_o life_n godliness_n and_o life_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2._o this_o life_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o to_o know_v god_n be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o and_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v be_v to_o believe_v john_n 20.31_o to_o repent_v act_v 11.15_o and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v i._n e._n the_o sinner_n repent_v be_v alive_a again_o luke_n 15._o ult_n o_o that_o we_o consider_v aright_o that_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o the_o term_n or_o extreme_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o resurrection_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o tend_v or_o way_n from_o one_o extreme_a unto_o another_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.24_o this_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o extreme_n 1._o from_o reference_n to_o the_o extreme_a or_o term_v from_o which_o i_o e._n spiritual_a death_n or_o sin_n this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 6._o the_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o 2._o from_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o extreme_a or_o term_v to_o which_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 6.9_o such_o good_a work_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n or_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o or_o touch_v or_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 12.34_o and_o thus_o the_o colossian_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o consequence_n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o in_o so_o many_o word_n chap._n 2.12_o let_v we_o rather_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o these_o we_o may_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o thesi_fw-la as_o common_a to_o the_o colossian_n with_o other_o christian_n or_o else_o 2._o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o in_o special_a belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o common_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o deep_o plunge_v and_o sink_v in_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v rise_v alone_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o raise_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o witness_n in_o jacob_n and_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n psal_n 78.5_o which_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a hebr._n 7.19_o nor_o can_v give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o and_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5.21_o and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o joh._n 6.63_o but_o how_o do_v god_n raise_v they_o by_o a_o outward_a or_o a_o inward_a call_n for_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o spiritual_a rise_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o preacher_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o call_v to_o every_o one_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a call_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o he_o hebr._n 12.25_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n aloud_o unto_o we_o like_o a_o crier_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o ephes_n 2.17_o whereunto_o we_o assent_v and_o believe_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n this_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v christ_n himself_o confirm_v it_o over_o and_o over_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o

that_o hear_v shall_v live_v but_o these_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v common_a to_o the_o colossian_n with_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o at_o home_n with_o they_o the_o other_o from_o abroad_o 1._o that_o at_o home_n be_v earthquake_n wherewithal_o the_o city_n of_o colosse_n be_v often_o shake_v by_o reason_n whereof_o strabo_n reckon_v that_o city_n in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n which_o xenophon_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v deface_v and_o in_o part_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v these_o earthquake_n we_o may_v well_o assign_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o colossian_n spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o as_o when_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v many_o body_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n say_v st._n matth._n 27_o 51_o 52._o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o like_a terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n whence_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n coloss_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v punishment_n many_o soul_n arise_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_n as_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n prove_v the_o raise_n edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o citizen_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n thus_o upon_o that_o great_a earthquake_n of_o that_o great_a city_n apoc._n 11.13_o wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o such_o grace_n that_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v needful_a he_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o save_a effect_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o these_o colossian_n so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o cause_n peculiar_a to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o colossian_n resurrection_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o be_v the_o good_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la malum_fw-la some_o evil_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a always_o aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la some_o good_a from_o a_o good_a neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n all_o good_a neighbour_n to_o it_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v our_o best_a neighbour_n who_o be_v most_o advantageous_a unto_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o church_n be_v for_o as_o the_o vine_n arise_v by_o the_o elm_n the_o hop_v by_o the_o pole_n the_o ivy_n by_o the_o oak_n the_o smoke_n by_o the_o stock_n and_o general_o the_o weak_a in_o all_o kind_n be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a even_o so_o the_o colossian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o support_v by_o their_o strong_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o laodicean_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o colossian_n help_v one_o the_o other_o to_o arise_v from_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n as_o appear_v col._n 4.16_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n a_o epistle_n i_o have_v see_v under_o that_o name_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o so_o labour_a we_o shall_v support_v the_o weak_a act._n 20.35_o and_o now_o these_o colossian_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n they_o be_v themselves_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o may_v help_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o also_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o their_o example_n and_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o observe_v and_o admire_v with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o arise_v again_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o accurate_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o god_n have_v no_o motive_n without_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o colossian_n and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o god_n have_v a_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n rom._n 8.29_o contrary_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n who_o conceive_v it_o altogether_o contingent_a yet_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o deserve_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v upon_o we_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n love_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la objectum_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o find_v we_o not_o but_o make_v we_o lovely_a as_o be_v then_o enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o but_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o love_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o well_o to_o a_o deserve_a as_o a_o undeserving_a object_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n which_o represent_v not_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o misery_n and_o both_o these_o motive_n you_o have_v together_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v see_v how_o purposely_o he_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n 2._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o handle_v as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la all_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v instruction_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n story_n of_o it_o that_o all_o profess_v christianity_n easy_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o else_o now_o be_v or_o may_v be_v follower_n and_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o we_o that_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 5._o and_o 6._o thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o that_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v also_o

thou_o approve_v thy_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rise_v the_o voice_n may_v be_v jacob_n voice_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n testify_v thy_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v it_o show_v they_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o foot_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o thy_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o conscionable_a and_o faithful_a deal_n by_o the_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o thy_o christian_a like_a action_n that_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n st._n john_n have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o herod_n howsover_v otherwise_o deceive_v yet_o thus_o far_o reason_v well_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o or_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o read_v luk._n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n we_o read_v here_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o simon_n simon_n be_v a_o obedient_a man_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o the_o lord_n appear_v such_o a_o one_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o arise_v with_o christ_n certain_a help_n be_v needful_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n afford_v we_o both_o for_o whereas_o satan_n like_o mezentius_n emortua_fw-la junxisset_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la entangle_v we_o with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bind_v up_o iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n prov._n 22.15_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o ult_n when_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o that_o not_o by_o fit_n or_o start_v or_o for_o a_o day_n only_o as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n only_o at_o this_o communion_n day_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mortification_n no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o more_o thou_o must_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n if_o thou_o hope_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o thy_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o be_v thus_o daily_o mortify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n cast_v thyself_o into_o thy_o saviour_n grave_n by_o like_a humiliation_n and_o self_n denial_n as_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o elisha_n tomb_n so_o shall_v thou_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o king_n 13.21_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o graft_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o now_o as_o christ_n become_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o advance_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o also_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v alone_o must_v help_v himself_o by_o a_o staff_n or_o another_o hand_n or_o both_o and_o rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n to_o raise_v himself_o thereby_o 1._o the_o staff_n be_v the_o law_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n i._n e._n the_o law_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v but_o the_o law_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o staff_n to_o raise_v we_o like_o that_o of_o elisha_n wherewith_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o raise_v the_o shunamite_n dead_a son_n to_o life_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2_o king_n 4.9_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n gal._n elisha_n must_v come_v himself_o elisha_n who_o be_v that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n or_o god_n our_o saviour_n or_o the_o strong_a saviour_n or_o salvation_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o christ_n for_o what_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o there_o be_v the_o staff_n the_o strong_a staff_n but_o who_o give_v the_o hand_n 2._o who_o else_o but_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n to_o raise_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 65._o heb._n 7._o who_o title_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v in_o finem_fw-la canticum_fw-la psalmi_n resurrectionis_fw-la and_o herein_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o some_o call_v faith_n a_o rest_v upon_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o acceptance_n and_o account_v of_o their_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n this_o description_n of_o faith_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n ground_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o the_o former_a description_n of_o faith_n put_v man_n actual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o strife_n no_o conflict_n with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v righteous_a already_o this_o latter_a description_n of_o faith_n put_v believer_n upon_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v evident_a throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o fight_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o the_o former_a description_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n justify_v and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o many_o age_n since_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o self-love_n will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la the_o apostle_n description_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v or_o suppose_v man_n righteous_a by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o for_o they_o but_o make_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v so_o you_o shall_v read_v through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom_n 5.12_o which_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o man_n exceed_o magnify_v that_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o neglect_v that_o faith_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v since_o by_o the_o former_a they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o thing_n already_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n whereas_o the_o latter_a put_v man_n upon_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n enkindle_n love_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o because_o hard_o and_o difficult_a most_o man_n eschew_v and_o abhor_v proclive_v a_o labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la thus_o faith_n raise_v we_o and_o so_o do_v hope_n for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a or_o hope_v of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o both_o these_o be_v operative_a by_o love_n for_o such_o be_v the_o attractive_a power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v the_o iron_n so_o he_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n draws_z all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o we_o so_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o

but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o unto_o all_o these_o let_v we_o add_v prayer_n doubt_n they_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o live_v as_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o colossian_n be_v so_o raise_v to_o life_n how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v vers_fw-la 3._o you_o be_v dead_a answ_n this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v so_o raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o former_a life_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o drunkard_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o sober_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o envious_a man_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o love_a and_o good_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o humble_a be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o secure_a nineveh_n be_v destroy_v when_o penitent_a and_o believe_a nineveh_n be_v raise_v and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n be_v fulfil_v though_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n it_o be_v fulfil_v forty_o year_n after_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o colossian_n be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v their_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la morti_fw-la respon_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a who_o profess_v themselves_o dead_a and_o profess_v the_o mortification_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o answer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v profess_v long_o enough_o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o practice_n respon_n 2._o the_o colossian_n then_o be_v dead_a inchoatè_fw-fr by_o inchoation_n sin_n have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o they_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o remains_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n observe_v take_v notice_n hence_o of_o ungodly_a man_n unexcusableness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n impart_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o he_o show_v plain_o act._n 26.23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v declare_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n bring_v a_o remedy_n proportionable_a to_o that_o malady_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a he_o arise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o the_o four_o wind_n ezech._n 37.9_o and_o make_v promise_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n i._n e._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o have_v dig_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n consol_n here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n he_o who_o so_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n esay_n 60.1_o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o thy_o resurrection_n with_o he_o to_o light_v and_o life_n so_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o st._n peter_n appli_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o psal_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n act._n 2.26_o 27_o 31._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o jair_a a_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o camon_n judge_v 10.5_o jair_a be_v illumination_n and_o light_n which_o can_v long_o be_v hide_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o camon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o resurrection_n that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o same_o light_n to_o enlighten_v we_o psal_n 67._o cause_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v jair_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a jair_n also_o will_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o what_o a_o world_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o jair_a and_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o to_o be_v jair_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o sit_v or_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o stone_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o live_v stone_n the_o prize_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v of_o the_o high_a value_n and_o worth_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o joshuah_n describe_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n intend_v to_o act_v a_o cosmographer_n or_o chronographer_n like_o ptolemy_n or_o strabo_n but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o land_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o these_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o intend_v that_o inheritance_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o joshuah_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n josh_n 19.33_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o thereby_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o nephtali_n wrestler_n for_o that_o inheritance_n as_o nephtali_n name_n signify_v gen._n 30.8_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o the_o border_n of_o nephtali_n begin_v at_o heleph_n i._n e._n change_v he_o who_o wrestle_v must_v shift_v and_o change_v his_o motion_n and_o by_o his_o wrestle_n he_o get_v strength_n that_o be_v elon_n in_o zaanaim_n in_o motionibus_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o asleep_a for_o when_o the_o drowsy_a soul_n hear_v the_o voice_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v our_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o we_o be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o st._n peter_n act_v 12.5_o it_o be_v like_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o but_o because_o this_o estate_n be_v subject_a to_o manly_a temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o be_v adam_n esay_n 62.2_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v follow_v with_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_v from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o curse_n where_o the_o lord_n curse_v not_o numb_a 23.8_o yea_o where_o he_o bless_v both_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o neub_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n that_o we_o become_v his_o build_n 1_o cor._n 4._o act_n 20.18_o from_o jabneel_v he_o come_v to_o lakum_n i._n e._n to_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o wrestler_n be_v st._n paul_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o price_n verse_n 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o

mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o enemy_n can_v now_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n besiege_v we_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.17_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v tartan_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la onomasticon_fw-la on_o eliakim_n that_o faith_n which_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o because_o you_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o colossian_n because_o they_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n must_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n or_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colossian_n themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o descend_v and_o regain_v by_o our_o ascend_n 1._o they_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o descend_v see_v this_o afterward_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o be_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a example_n unto_o who_o all_o who_o be_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v conform_v rom._n 8.29_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colossian_n themselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o be_v already_o raise_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o their_o hope_n allure_v they_o to_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a st._n john_n be_v first_o invite_v revel_v 4.1_o come_v up_o hither_o but_o yet_o chapter_n 22._o all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o love_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n constrain_v they_o he_o that_o love_v life_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n observe_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n yet_o unmortified_a prone_a and_o decline_a downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v incurvation_n and_o depression_n be_v bow_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o woman_n bow_v together_o so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o thus_o satan_n bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n thus_o the_o sinful_a world_n be_v the_o child_n of_o belial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o can_v ascend_v or_o will_v not_o ascend_v with_o christ_n observe_v 2._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n now_o lapse_v fall_v and_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v alone_o who_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o he_o all_o believer_n on_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a attractive_a power_n cause_v all_o believer_n on_o he_o to_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o possible_a and_o feasible_a this_o be_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o take_v up_o and_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o generation_n ecclus_n such_o be_v noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n such_o be_v abraham_n who_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v a_o great_a father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o colossian_n be_v be_v to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rom._n 5.17_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o be_v life_n and_o righteousness_n the_o same_o also_o rom._n 5.17_o they_o who_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n thus_o life_n and_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 17._o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n be_v raise_v faith_n be_v also_o raise_v and_o give_v with_o he_o act._n 17.31_o and_o 26._o if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v than_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n this_o life_n and_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v soon_o after_o adam_n have_v die_v from_o that_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o in_o adam_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o holy_a seed_n this_o holy_a seed_n he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o judah_n to_o david_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o testify_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o justice_n and_o judgement_n isa_n 9.7_o and_o 11.4_o some_o few_o may_v excuse_v the_o rest_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o and_o 33.15_o mich._n 4._o this_o promise_n god_n fulfil_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13.32_o and_o 26_o 4-8_a this_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1.1_o jam._n 1.12_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o all_o obedient_a one_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n observe_v 2._o note_v here_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o when_o mankind_n be_v fall_v and_o can_v not_o arise_v alone_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o also_o send_v down_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o stoop_v to_o take_v we_o up_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o power_n and_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yea_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o power_n in_o his_o eminent_a saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o glorious_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n in_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n especial_o enoch_n and_o elias_n enoch_n name_n signify_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v who_o be_v herein_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o hebr._n 7.28_o another_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v elias_n who_o name_n sound_v the_o lord_n god_n or_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o two_o say_v holy_a bernard_n foelices_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la divina_fw-la ascensio_fw-la legitur_fw-la praesignata_fw-la enoch_n raptus_fw-la translatus_fw-la elias_n bless_v man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v read_v foresignify_v enoch_n translate_v and_o elias_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o like_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v elihu_n i_o e._n as_o his_o name_n sound_v god_n himself_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n unless_o we_o also_o ascend_v with_o he_o observe_v 5._o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o obedience_n lay_v a_o engagement_n upon_o

the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n require_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o write_v at_o the_o first_o but_o commit_v to_o the_o memory_n mind_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v require_v of_o they_o on_o their_o part_n performance_n and_o conformity_n thereunto_o thus_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1._o in_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v in_o part_n revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n birth_n gal._n 4.19_o 2._o in_o the_o corinthian_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucifixion_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o in_o the_o roman_n conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o in_o the_o colossian_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n conformity_n unto_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 2.6_o and_o these_o be_v convey_v as_o mystery_n and_o secret_n unto_o believer_n and_o private_o whisper_v by_o one_o to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n be_v propound_v at_o first_o voce_fw-mi submissa_fw-la more_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o low_a tone_n and_o voice_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a explain_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v open_o according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v foretell_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n luk._n 12.3_o st._n luke_n first_o write_v his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o ancient_n read_v that_o text_n luk._n 1.1_o and_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la completae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o afterward_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o act_n thus_o the_o former_a treatise_n o_o theophilus_n i_o have_v make_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o do_v these_o thing_n concern_v we_o or_o no_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n presume_v himself_o such_o but_o who_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n consist_v otherwise_o then_o bound_v within_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consider_v the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o with_o a_o influence_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n who_o consider_v the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a who_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o nay_o who_o think_v that_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v by_o the_o same_o suffering_n in_o himself_o which_o christ_n also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1._o who_o think_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o far_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o arise_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n who_o regard_v our_o lord_n ascension_n beyond_o the_o act_n of_o his_o person_n then_o as_o perform_v by_o he_o who_o look_v at_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v himself_o to_o mind_n affect_v love_n desire_v live_v a_o innocent_a life_n worthy_a of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o false_a christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n o_o beloved_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v the_o true_a theophilus_n all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o concern_v thou_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o away_o then_o with_o all_o idle_a contemplation_n and_o empty_a speculation_n of_o christianity_n false_o so_o call_v the_o true_a christianity_n be_v see_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n be_v see_v in_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a eph._n 4._o in_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v rise_v to_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v affect_v love_n desire_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n now_o they_o be_v and_o how_o qualify_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o raise_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o seek_v they_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a then_o follow_v seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o esay_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n so_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n zeph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n above_o though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v they_o unto_o you_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3.9_o he_o stand_v amaze_v and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v yet_o sure_o the_o thing_n above_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o regeneration_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o earthly_a and_o natural_a man_n know_v they_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o much_o to_o nicodemus_n vers_fw-la 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n above_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o some_o people_n who_o have_v not_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o live_v a_o natural_a and_o earthly_a life_n no_o marvel_n that_o these_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v for_o how_o can_v such_o believe_v and_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v discourse_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n job_n 6._o many_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o vers_n 60._o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o therefore_o our_o lord_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o discourse_n in_o familiar_a manner_n how_o will_v you_o understand_v if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o i_o be_v before_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o repreh_n those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a reproof_n who_o disorderly_o go_v about_o this_o high_a duty_n yet_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o isai_n 58.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o prophet_n must_v cry_v aloud_o to_o such_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o people_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v he_o amos_n 5.4_o seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v vers_fw-la 14._o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v yet_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o who_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n vers_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v to_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a man_n who_o seek_v these_o high_a thing_n the_o thing_n above_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n desire_v a_o sign_n but_o he_o give_v they_o none_o but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n first_o leave_v the_o earthly_a conform_v unto_o christ_n death_n and_o then_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o seek_v the_o

have_v be_v the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o paradise_n while_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n esay_n 29.8_o thus_o rauliac_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o make_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o that_o wretch_n do_v and_o upon_o ground_n weak_a enough_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o place_n in_o the_o original_n neither_o here_o nor_o eph._n 1.3_o nor_o vers_fw-la 20._o nor_o 2.6_o nor_o 3.10_o nor_o 6.12_o in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o place_n be_v add_v in_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a english_a more_o true_o we_o have_v thing_n luther_n in_o his_o translation_n in_o high_a dutch_a turn_n it_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o here_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o also_o may_v be_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a ●●ft_n heb._n 7.4_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joh._n 3._o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v believer_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v express_o heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o these_o high_a thing_n christ_n sit_v and_o in_o these_o through_o he_o god_n the_o father_n set_v we_o o_o beloved_n we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o our_o thought_n be_v abase_v and_o busy_v only_o about_o earthly_a thing_n like_o that_o foolish_a stage-player_n that_o when_o he_o name_v heaven_n he_o point_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o hawk_n or_o kite_n or_o other_o like_a bird_n we_o sore_o high_a talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o mean_a time_n we_o eye_v and_o aim_v at_o a_o prey_n at_o some_o advantage_n here_o below_o motive_n do_v we_o set_v a_o true_a estimate_n upon_o these_o high_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o they_o by_o any_o difficulty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v through_o exod._n 19.24_o but_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n they_o break_v in_o joshuah_n be_v command_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n jos_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o si_fw-mi virtus_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la potuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la amare_fw-la vellent_fw-la cle●mbrotus_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v erect_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v joh._n 1.39_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n come_v and_o see_v vers_fw-la 46._o john_n be_v invite_v apoc._n 4.1_o heaven_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n mean_n will_v we_o enjoy_v these_o high_a thing_n then_o must_v we_o attain_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v christ_n exaltation_n follow_v his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o he_o that_o ascend_v descend_v phil._n 2.4_o 10._o so_o must_v we_o phil._n 2._o prov._n 15.33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n and_o 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3._o last_o confer_v with_o chapter_n 4.1_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a after_o his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n therefore_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3._o so_o eph._n 2._o after_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v we_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o their_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v they_o joh._n 12.26_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n empedocles_n vixit_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiceret_fw-la coelum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la caput_fw-la sursum_fw-la cor_fw-la deorsum_fw-la what_o though_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v here_o below_o among_o earthly_a man_n carnal_a man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v stranger_n among_o man_n so_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.10_o nor_o do_v it_o know_v they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o why_o for_o god_n take_v he_o gen._n 5.24_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n god_n take_v these_o into_o more_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o their_o mind_n be_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a about_o earthly_a rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v deus_fw-la eum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la see_v psal_n 65.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v man_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v travel_v homeward_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n i._n e._n a_o heavenly_a they_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o the_o world_n know_v not_o these_o high_a thing_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n may_v see_v the_o cloud_n move_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n below_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o dwell_v on_o high_a esay_n 33.16_o and_o can_v see_v the_o turn_n and_o motion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n below_o poverty_n riches_n honour_n disgrace_n they_o affect_v ease_n who_o love_n or_o hate_n they_o be_v below_o the_o saint_n they_o mean_v time_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o become_v like_o he_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v unchangeable_a whereas_o before_o they_o admire_v honour_n pleasure_n profit_n high_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o the_o high_a they_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o as_o poor_a despicable_a thing_n below_o they_o these_o high_a thing_n then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o aspire_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o high_a thing_n themselves_o or_o 2._o thing_n tend_v upward_o 1._o god_n himself_o who_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 80.23_o and_o he_o john_n the_o baptist_n bear_v witness_n of_o joh._n 3.31_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o above_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o in_o these_o be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n our_o formal_a happiness_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v by_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n situate_v among_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 125._o observe_v then_o the_o high_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a ambition_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.1_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o contend_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o these_o not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v be_v many_o master_n every_o one_o will_v be_v great_a but_o in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o true_a high_a thing_n we_o be_v extreme_a modest_a to_o be_v great_a high_a honourable_a every_o man_n will_v endeavour_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ought_v not_o the_o best_a the_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v best_a belove_v and_o most_o high_a in_o our_o estimation_n josh_n 18.3_o why_o be_v you_o so_o slack_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o we_o need_v

endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n 5._o that_o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n 6._o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n have_v they_o understand_v he_o so_o to_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v they_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n they_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n john_n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o appear_v by_o manifest_a proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v among_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n esay_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o mighty_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v as_o one_o title_n and_o god_n another_o 2._o hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 3._o habak_v 3.18_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o domino_fw-la jesus_n meo_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n john_n 1.1_o 5._o so_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20.28_o 6._o act_n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 7._o rom._n ●_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 9_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 10._o tit._n 2.13_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v it_o 11._o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n god_n and_o by_o that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v jerem._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 12._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n act._n 1.7_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n where_o do_v he_o show_v his_o strength_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n emmanuel_n wherein_o do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o may_v not_o many_o one_o who_o have_v know_v satan_n work_n destroy_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n amend_v yet_o say_v god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o sure_o there_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o we_o know_v not_o if_o thou_o know_v this_o then_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o who_o come_v by_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n know_v that_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o abundant_a life_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o life_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o that_o eminent_a not_o that_o abundant_a life_n to_o love_n salute_v etc._n etc._n our_o friend_n common_a humanity_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v the_o abundance_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n confer_v matth._n 5._o and_o note_n in_o psal_n 112._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n then_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o adoration_n and_o of_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o son_n name_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n the_o deity_n can_v be_v approach_v unto_o but_o by_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o a_o king_n have_v a_o throne_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n there_o be_v three_o royal_a ensign_n of_o majesty_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o unction_n all_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o their_o eminency_n 1._o a_o throne_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n 3._o a_o unction_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o throne_n be_v 2._o where_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o a_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o royal_a seat_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o of_o god_n revel_v 1.4_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o 2._o of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o seat_n whence_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v judgement_n 2._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v answer_v where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o divine_a world_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n or_o this_o inferior_a world_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la joh._n 5.23_o and_o although_o a_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v yet_o because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o same_o so_o may_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o judgement-seat_n also_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o be_v where_o his_o throne_n be_v here_o below_o sure_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o that_o be_v within_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 17.21_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v there_o also_o observe_v then_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o express_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n excellent_a it_o add_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o thus_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v just_a dominion_n over_o and_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o a_o throne_n be_v one_o sign_n or_o token_n 2._o hereon_o he_o sit_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n observe_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n become_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o h●br_n 10.13_o 3._o hereon_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o

a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n although_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o it_o as_o the_o daybreak_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o with_o it_o mean_v time_n it_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n ecclus_n 25.12_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n he_o hate_v not_o the_o sin_n nor_o love_v the_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o yet_o even_o such_o fear_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v according_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v have_v introduce_v a_o initial_a fear_n have_v not_o ahab_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a by_o god_n forbearance_n chap._n 22._o observe_v 4._o if_o to_o be_v liable_a and_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n make_v man_n so_o miserable_a how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o yoke_n what_o arrant_a slave_n be_v they_o who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o roman_n what_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v rom._n 6.19_o that_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a service_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n rom._n 8.9_o observe_v 5._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o deliverer_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a deliverer_n of_o a_o deliverer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o observe_v 6._o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n and_o estimate_n of_o that_o low_a condition_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a esay_n 49.7_o and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o which_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n against_o which_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 22.21_o and_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n throughout_o psalm_n 88_o without_o any_o comfort_n at_o all_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doleful_a and_o sad_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o like_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n this_o dolorous_a and_o grievous_a wail_v and_o lamentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n appear_v heb._n 5.7_o consol_n a_o dreadful_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n yet_o be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o last_v all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi longum_fw-la leave_n si_fw-mi grave_n breve_fw-la if_o a_o evil_n be_v long_o it_o be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v short_a but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o this_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o last_a even_o all_o the_o life_n but_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v who_o love_v thy_o god_n be_v it_o fear_v of_o natural_a death_n that_o afflict_v thou_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 51.13_o who_o be_v thou_o woman_n it_o be_v womanish_a to_o fear_v nay_o abraham_n daughter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o or_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a death_n that_o fear_n in_o reason_n can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o sinful_a life_n continue_v the_o child_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o i._n e._n wile_n they_o live_v for_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a their_o life_n long_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n the_o fear_n continue_v only_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n as_o rom._n 7._o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v when_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o live_v and_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o than_o this_o fear_n cease_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o always_o john_n 8.35_o 36._o then_o when_o the_o servile_a fear_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o filial_a fear_n be_v introduce_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v now_o temper_v with_o love_n now_o moses_n give_v over_o his_o government_n unto_o joshua_n josh_n 4.14_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o fear_n continue_v until_o love_v be_v perfect_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o reason_n 1._o the_o philanthropia_fw-la the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n titus_n 3_o 5._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n esay_n 63.5_o act_n 4.12_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v such_o from_o their_o liableness_n to_o bondage_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 1._o by_o remove_v the_o object_n of_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n death_n be_v common_o define_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o then_o so_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n i._n e._n the_o separation_n of_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cease_n from_o be_v which_o because_o every_o thing_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v we_o fear_v our_o not_o be_v but_o if_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v which_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o than_o the_o say_a death_n and_o last_o enemy_n bring_v the_o great_a evil_n consequent_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o this_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 49._o which_o he_o make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o fear_n he_o complain_v psalm_n 55.4_o where_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a paronomasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n the_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o outward_a affliction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v death_n be_v typify_v by_o zelophehad_n this_o zelophehad_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n a_o son_n argue_v perfection_n a_o daughter_n imperfection_n since_o therefore_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a zelophehad_v a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v no_o son_n no_o child_n but_o imperfect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shadow_v out_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o restitution_n of_o their_o freedom_n by_o divers_a type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n zelophehad_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v numb_a 26._o and_o 27._o and_o 36._o josh_n 17._o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o different_a order_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o often_o name_v but_o that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o shadow_n out_o some_o notable_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o i_o conceive_v pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o shadow_n of_o fear_n under_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4._o he_o than_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n condescend_v unto_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o timor_fw-la mutilat_fw-la fear_n take_v away_o half_a a_o servant_n strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v machlah_n that_o be_v infirmity_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n when_o this_o fear_n have_v beget_v weakness_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o weakness_n timor_fw-la est_fw-la consiliativus_fw-la say_v aquinas_n fear_n advise_v and_o go_v to_o counsel_v therefore_o zelophehad'_v second_o daughter_n be_v call_v nognah_n i._n e._n wander_v or_o travel_v in_o search_n for_o deliverance_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o

weakness_n we_o rest_v not_o but_o be_v move_v until_o we_o find_v help_v esay_n 7.2_o which_o sometime_o we_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v jerem._n 14.10_o yea_o when_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n they_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o counsellor_n esay_n 9.6_o he_o invite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weary_a wander_a soul_n matth._n 11._o unto_o himself_o in_o who_o she_o may_v find_v rest_n help_v and_o deliverance_n from_o her_o weakness_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o turn_v our_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 16._o therefore_o his_o three_o daughter_n be_v call_v hoglah_n turn_v about_o yea_o he_o turn_v our_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v 1.6_o therefore_o zelophehad'_v four_o daughter_n be_v call_v milcah_n i._n e._n a_o queen_n this_o queen_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n christ_n in_o her_o ornament_n her_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n even_o the_o embroidery_n of_o all_o grace_n psalm_n 45.14_o and_o so_o he_o present_v she_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o the_o king_n christ_n great_o desire_v her_o beauty_n psalm_n 45.11_o therefore_o zelophehad'_v five_o daughter_n be_v call_v tirzah_n i._n e._n desirable_a and_o well_o please_a as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o she_o be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n cant._n 6.4_o o_o beloved_n if_o we_o look_v inward_o and_o seek_v and_o find_v all_o these_o yea_o or_o any_o of_o these_o in_o our_o soul_n how_o can_v we_o but_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o strong_a redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o strong_a redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v emancipate_v and_o make_v free_a by_o his_o master_n from_o his_o slavery_n be_v yet_o ever_o after_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o make_v he_o a_o freeman_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v libertus_fw-la the_o free_a man_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o master_n be_v call_v patronus_fw-la the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o servant_n be_v ingratus_fw-la patrono_fw-la unthankful_a to_o his_o patron_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o return_v to_o his_o service_n again_o and_o since_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o know_v his_o slavery_n again_o o_o beloved_n if_o this_o be_v think_v equal_a among_o that_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a deliverance_n from_o a_o outward_a bondage_n how_o equal_a how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v free_a shall_v be_v thankful_a and_o more_o and_o more_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o our_o master_n ever_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o his_o liberti_n free_v by_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o patron_n our_o deliverer_n defender_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o most_o worthy_a we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n s._n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o this_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a he_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o love_v he_o not_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o lord_n by_o all_o service_n and_o obedience_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v until_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o be_v maran-atha_a until_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o unthankful_a servant_n and_o you_o read_v wherefore_o he_o come_v judas_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o his_o holy_a myriad_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n 19_o o_o therefore_o belove_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n let_v we_o serve_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o love_n and_o due_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v the_o prophet_n resolution_n 1_o sam._n 12.10_o and_o let_v it_o be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n redemption_n luke_o 1.74_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n death_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n we_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n observe_v christ_n deliverance_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o man_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n then_o i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n when_o i_o keep_v the_o commandment_n observe_v those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n those_o he_o ascertain_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n that_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o false_a persuasion_n whereby_o many_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v whereby_o man_n assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o salvation_n while_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n yea_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o psal_n belove_a this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n be_v remove_v isa_n 10.24_o where_o the_o deliverance_n from_o fear_n and_o bondage_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o out_o of_o assyria_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o midian_a observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n the_o saviour_n the_o redeemer_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o act_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o birth_n matth._n 1.21_o isa_n 19.20_o act._n 5.31_o rom._n 11.26_o observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o bondage_n indeed_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o he_o save_v from_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o in_o that_o he_o turn_v ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o incentive_a cause_n of_o wrath_n judgement_n hell_n and_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o 1_o thess_n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o but_o who_o do_v deliver_v we_o that_o be_v a_o concurrent_a act_n as_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n so_o from_o fear_n and_o wrath_n observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o those_o but_o these_o i._n e._n the_o child_n so_o he_o save_v his_o people_n he_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n i._n e._n from_o the_o weak_a church_n as_o israel_n signify_v the_o strong_a church_n from_o jacob_n that_o struggle_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o iniquity_n that_o wrestle_v with_o the_o earthly_a man_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n note_v hence_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n even_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o be_v before_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v such_o and_o only_o such_o these_o be_v only_o sensible_a of_o their_o thraldom_n who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n such_o as_o have_v be_v weary_v and_o heavy_a lade_v christ_n invite_v unto_o himself_o who_o else_o but_o these_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o prize_v their_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n observe_v 4._o we_o learn_v then_o from_o hence_o what_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v in_o these_o child_n who_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o term_n be_v from_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o they_o

thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v verse_n 23._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o and_o 79.9_o o_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v therefore_o bear_v and_o dye_v that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v reconcile_v while_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o mercy-seat_n by_o which_o he_o be_v figure_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3.25_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o cover_v for_o by_o he_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v job_n 33.23_o 25._o and_o from_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 5._o noah_n repreh_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n mean_a time_n little_a notice_n be_v take_v by_o they_o of_o his_o expiation_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n prayer_n be_v often_o make_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o often_o for_o the_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n the_o apostle_n put_v both_o together_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o man_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o heed_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o great_a fail_n and_o want_v of_o reconciliation_n lie_v on_o our_o part_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n love_v their_o sin_n but_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n repreh_n their_o naked_a barren_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n who_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o they_o forget_v the_o purge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v not_o unto_o their_o faith_n virtue_n but_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v or_o will_v be_v do_v without_o any_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n not_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v but_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o purge_n he_o remember_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 9_o observe_v here_o then_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a business_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o die_v for_o we_o the_o jew_n call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n predication_n or_o narration_n whereby_o they_o declare_v three_o thing_n on_o that_o night_n wherein_o they_o keep_v that_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n spare_v his_o true_a israel_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bitter_a herb_n remember_v they_o of_o their_o bitter_a servitude_n whereby_o the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o even_o the_o slavery_n under_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n mich._n 7.15.19_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n in_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lamb._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unleavened_a bread_n whereby_o they_o commemorate_a their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v the_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n either_o declare_v or_o command_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o show_v forth_o or_o show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v declare_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o become_v our_o passover_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cover_n declare_v our_o mortification_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n declare_v our_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o daily_a conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n by_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v prov._n 16.6_o o_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n so_o many_o as_o he_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1._o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a priest_n let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v we_o prov._n 3.3_o let_v we_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o of_o we_o let_v we_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o endeavour_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n give_v alm_n of_o what_o you_o have_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11.41_o by_o these_o we_o become_v more_o and_o more_o like_a unto_o our_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o god_n near_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o near_o unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o string_n of_o two_o lute_n or_o other_o musical_a instrument_n affect_v each_o other_o be_v tune_v harmonious_o according_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 14._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o as_o former_a iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o future_a iniquity_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o so_o prov._n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o ever_o after_o for_o the_o future_a walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1.75_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 17._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o since_o he_o can_v not_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v this_o 18._o verse_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o christ_n have_v pass_v through_o for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 2._o what_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v 1._o christ_n brethren_n be_v tempt_v 2._o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v 3._o christ_n himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 4._o christ_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v 5._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n assimilation_n or_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o suffering_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o in_o

grace_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o vers_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v that_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n calvin_n resolve_v it_o well_o omne_fw-la tentationis_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o overcome_v to_o our_o hand_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o temptation_n from_o they_o and_o succour_n and_o help_v against_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n subdue_v the_o world_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o he_o say_v not_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidite_fw-la be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n so_o be_v you_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o you_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o josuah_n have_v subdue_v the_o five_o king_n he_o bid_v the_o captain_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n jos_n 10.24_o 25._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n repreh_n hence_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o like_o that_o carter_n who_o wain_n be_v in_o a_o slow_a and_o he_o lie_v still_o and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o hercules_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o news_n that_o there_o be_v golden_a mine_n in_o spain_n draw_v all_o europe_n thither_o say_v the_o historian_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o havilah_n and_o that_o the_o gold_n in_o that_o land_n be_v good_a gen._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o be_v havilah_n but_o the_o inspeaking_a word_n that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n esay_n 53._o so_o havilah_n signify_v dolores_fw-la loquens_fw-la annuntians_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o that_o havilah_n there_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o that_o land_n be_v good_a the_o gold_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5.11_o and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v clear_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o dolour_n and_o suffering_n and_o experience_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v yet_o who_o run_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n who_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o temptation_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o most_o man_n love_v the_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o righteousness_n and_o delight_n rather_o to_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n than_o desire_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v against_o temptation_n yea_o rather_o rush_v into_o it_o than_o run_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v but_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v succour_v by_o christ_n accom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o point_n all_o be_v already_o open_v except_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o particle_n though_o very_o small_a yet_o be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o compare_v the_o bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o tongue_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o either_o thus_o 1._o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o by_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v in_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o have_v their_o ancient_a author_n warrant_v they_o and_o both_o be_v good_a and_o one_o may_v help_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n verifi_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v temptation_n and_o death_n even_o that_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v yea_o whereas_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n fear_v sad_a and_o in_o a_o agony_n by_o that_o mean_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v tempt_v go_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v act_n 5.41_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n have_v a_o like_a expression_n heb._n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o here_o from_o experience_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o become_v able_a to_o commiserate_v pity_n and_o help_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enable_v by_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v will_v appear_v partly_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o like_a evil_n haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la partly_o from_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v because_o miserable_a and_o his_o member_n for_o his_o sake_n alone_o they_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8._o consol_n alas_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o pray_v often_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o deliver_v from_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o how_o long_o have_v the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o paul_n though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o alas_o i_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n and_o find_v no_o help_n against_o it_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o sin_n have_v thou_o find_v no_o help_n what_o then_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n exhort_v 1._o as_o christ_n from_o experience_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v even_o so_o let_v we_o pity_v other_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o exhort_v 2._o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 2_o 1-11_a let_v not_o the_o saviour_n be_v propound_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o willing_a and_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v all_o this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n faith_n hope_n patience_n to_o move_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n festinè_n est_fw-la resistendum_fw-la tentationi_fw-la in_o cord_n nascenti_fw-la resist_v the_o temptation_n early_o while_o it_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n smother_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n for_o statim_fw-la roboratur_fw-la it_o will_v present_o grow_v strong_a say_v gregory_n true_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v weak_a ezek._n 16.30_o but_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o heart_n psalm_n 73.26_o margin_n the_o rock_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v thy_o help_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10._o psalm_n 80.13_o 15._o the_o young_a brat_n of_o babel_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o live_a word_n christ_n the_o rock_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v who_o take_v those_o brat_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o word_n psalm_n 137._o ult_n be_v singular_a and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o since_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o therefore_o judas_n commend_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

observe_v 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o temperance_n chastity_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o without_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o cleanse_n from_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n apoc._n 21.27_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v because_o many_o sooth_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o whore-monger_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o unholy_a in_o any_o respect_n christ_n present_v such_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o as_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o unholy_a man_n be_v blind_a as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a thing_n what_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o say_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9_o what_o we_o that_o know_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o exact_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o every_o leet_a in_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n what_o they_o blind_a that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o israel_n joh._n 3._o come_v we_o down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n for_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o we_o and_o they_o learned_a one_o also_o man_n extreme_o well_o see_v in_o tongue_n and_o art_n history_n of_o the_o chureh_n council_n father_n schoolman_n or_o they_o who_o neglect_v all_o these_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v all_o these_o blind_a also_o be_v they_o proud_a and_o high_a mind_a do_v their_o knowledge_n puff_v they_o up_o be_v they_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o high_a place_n be_v they_o covetous_a be_v they_o profane_a be_v they_o unholy_a they_o be_v blind_a they_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o godly_a thing_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a people_n know_v more_o and_o see_v more_o into_o divine_a matter_n than_o those_o great_a learned_a rabbi_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o balaams_n ass_n numb_a 22.23_o which_o see_v the_o angel_n who_o the_o prophet_n himself_o see_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o yea_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o degenerate_a unholy_a people_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o beast_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n esay_n 1._o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n to_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n jer._n as_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o straight_a line_n so_o well_o by_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o a_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a rule_n nor_o a_o downright_a line_n so_o well_o by_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o a_o plummet_n or_o piece_n of_o lead_n so_o neither_o oftentimes_o can_v the_o best_a letter_a man_n so_o well_o discern_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o dull_a illiterate_a and_o heavy_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o 26._o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v just_o cry_v down_o unholy_a man_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o knowledge_n god_n and_o true_o belove_v upon_o these_o ground_n i_o dare_v not_o cry_v it_o up_o but_o do_v this_o render_v unlearned_a man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o quick_a sight_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o way_n or_o work_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v unholy_a sure_o no_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o vaunt_n themselves_o of_o their_o deep_a understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o capable_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n be_v wherefore_o i_o must_v ask_v they_o the_o same_o question_n be_v they_o profane_a be_v they_o unholy_a if_o now_o thou_o dare_v justify_v thyself_o i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v when_o thou_o lookedst_a upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o how_o thou_o circumvent_v or_o cheat_v thy_o brother_n how_o thou_o bely_v he_o defame_v he_o detract_v from_o his_o good_a name_n how_o thou_o sit_v tipple_a at_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n while_o thy_o wife_n and_o child_n want_v bread_n at_o home_n how_o thou_o show_v thy_o chapman_n good_a ware_n and_o put_v ill_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o italian_a proverb_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o buyer_n have_v need_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o seller_n have_v enough_o of_o one_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n thy_o word_n thy_o thought_n the_o truth_n itself_o will_v extort_v this_o confession_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v unclean_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a what_o understanding_n what_o sight_n have_v thou_o of_o god_n or_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o he_o want_v holiness_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v the_o unwise_a where_o be_v the_o unlearned_a where_o be_v he_o that_o can_v dispute_v be_v he_o never_o so_o unwise_a never_o so_o unlearned_a if_o he_o be_v unholy_a if_o he_o want_v holiness_n he_o be_v blind_a also_o and_o can_v see_v god_n as_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o unholy_a learning_n so_o neither_o in_o unholy_a ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o learning_n there_o be_v unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v holiness_n without_o which_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n holiness_n be_v the_o only_a eyesalve_n apoc._n 3.18_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o anoint_v which_o the_o saint_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v or_o make_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o jesus_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o be_v figure_v by_o symeon_n my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o governor_n have_v not_o be_v more_o see_v than_o in_o hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o hoilness_n at_o home_n one_o person_n may_v sanctify_v a_o house_n a_o house_n a_o parish_n a_o parish_n a_o city_n a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n as_o they_o say_v one_o horseman_n may_v rout_n a_o army_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o controversy_n that_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v distract_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o seer_n of_o our_o israel_n when_o debauch_a unholy_a man_n the_o foolish_a prophet_n follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezech._n 13.3_o when_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o vain_a man_n they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o presume_v to_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n the_o bold_a of_o all_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o blind_a all_o they_o say_v be_v tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la tripod_n as_o positive_a as_o oracle_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o two_o chief_a magician_n of_o egypt_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a or_o of_o no_o judgement_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o these_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3._o qui_fw-la te_fw-la ducunt_fw-la te_fw-la seducunt_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n those_o that_o lead_v thou_o mislead_v thou_o unholy_a man_n blind_a guide_n when_o such_o blind_a seer_n lead_v the_o blind_a both_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n who_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o misgive_a conscience_n and_o reason_n thus_o if_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n and_o unction_n enable_v i_o to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v i_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v he_o not_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o fear_v no_o evil_n hope_v in_o he_o who_o can_v raise_v thou_o

be_v change_v what_o be_v the_o former_a estate_n but_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n what_o else_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o else_o but_o torment_n and_o vexation_n what_o else_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n yea_o what_o else_o but_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a a_o change_n must_v it_o need_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v the_o child_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o spiritual_a cyrus_n set_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v we_o go_v the_o lord_n captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n isa_n 45.13_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa_n 43_o 14_a when_o he_o so_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n that_o whereas_o fear_n have_v torment_v the_o love_n be_v perfect_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n 1_o joh._n when_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v gather_v we_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o when_o our_o hope_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o what_o a_o notable_a change_n must_v this_o be_v what_o less_o than_o even_a life_n from_o the_o death_n rom._n 11.15_o and_o be_v we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o and_o since_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o meditation_n belove_v worthy_a our_o best_a thought_n and_o serious_a retirement_n i_o beseech_v you_o think_v of_o it_o observe_v 5._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o else_o but_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o a_o real_a change_n not_o imaginary_a see_v note_n on_o zach._n 7._o before_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o thou_o be_v set_v free_a from_o death_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o god_n account_v thou_o so_o and_o thy_o sin_n dead_a as_o if_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v think_v so_o thou_o commit_v these_o sin_n still_o only_o they_o be_v infirmity_n now_o which_o be_v deadly_a sin_n before_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v wicked_a man_n curse_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n the_o very_a same_o only_o fancy_v otherwise_o god_n account_v sin_n sin_n he_o never_o account_v a_o drunkard_n sober_a or_o a_o lecher_n chaste_a observe_v 6._o hence_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o dangerous_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o mistake_v their_o estate_n and_o boast_v of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o never_o know_v to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n they_o who_o the_o son_n deliver_v and_o make_v free_a they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o childhood_n under_o the_o father_n law_n the_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_n that_o mistake_v in_o our_o translator_n which_o i_o note_v before_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n joh._n 6._o psal_n 94.12_o of_o this_o estate_n the_o apostle_n write_v gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o bondage_n before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v free_a we_o must_v first_o be_v servant_n and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n repreh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o hinge_n as_o it_o be_v whereon_o the_o door_n of_o mortification_n be_v move_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o arch-deceiver_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n herein_o use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o climb_v up_o another_o away_o john_n 10.1_o by_o imagination_n of_o a_o false_a deliverance_n a_o false_a freedom_n a_o false_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n consol_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o liable_a to_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o complain_v psalm_n 55.4_o 5._o rom._n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v news_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v all_o those_o who_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v and_o redeem_v those_o who_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gospel_n both_o which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v flesh_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n come_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o who_o can_v this_o be_v glad_a tiding_n unless_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n to_o who_o can_v the_o gospel_n or_o news_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v so_o welcome_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o can_v be_v so_o glad_a of_o a_o healer_n as_o he_o who_o be_v break_v and_o wound_v to_o who_o can_v the_o news_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o to_o the_o captive_n what_o news_n can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o blind_a as_o that_o one_o be_v come_v who_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n what_o be_v more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o bruise_a prisoner_n than_o that_o one_o be_v come_v to_o set_v they_o free_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_a under_o sin_n blind_a a_o wound_a prisoner_n under_o satan_n unto_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v unto_o thou_o the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v which_o you_o read_v luke_n 4.18_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o obey_v he_o if_o thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v deliver_v no_o other_o way_n by_o his_o father_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o way_n who_o disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a great_a fault_n that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o shall_v that_o the_o child_n will_v be_v grow_v and_o perfect_a man_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n before_o we_o be_v go_v through_o the_o fear_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n esay_n 28.16_o present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n the_o new_a believe_a child_n be_v full_a